will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n say_v our_o saviour_n rev._n 2.10_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v well_o for_o a_o spurt_n and_o then_o to_o give_v over_o &_o break_v off_o that_o good_a course_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o for_o it_o be_v perseverance_n in_o well_o do_v that_o carry_v away_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v true_a god_n call_v and_o sanctify_a people_n be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o their_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o their_o close_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o constant_a intercession_n for_o they_o and_o also_o by_o a_o continue_a influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n maintain_v the_o essence_n life_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o yet_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o seem_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v mat._n 25.28_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v chap._n 8._o v._n 18._o blaze_v comet_n and_o meteor_n be_v soon_o spend_v and_o fall_v from_o heaven_n while_o true_a star_n keep_v their_o orb_n and_o station_n 2._o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v fail_v such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o viz._n illumination_n external_a reformation_n temporary_a faith_n a_o slight_a taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o weak_a glance_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o may_v possible_o stir_v up_o such_o a_o wish_n as_o be_v in_o balaam_n o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a nay_o further_o there_o may_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i.e._n of_o ability_n for_o holy_a duty_n though_o not_o of_o his_o renew_v grace_n and_o yet_o such_o plenty_n of_o blossom_n as_o here_o be_v may_v sometime_o be_v without_o fruit_n 3._o true_a grace_n may_v suffer_v a_o shrewd_a decay_n the_o leaf_n may_v fail_v though_o there_o may_v remain_v some_o life_n in_o the_o root_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o decay_n both_o of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n some_o leave_v their_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o other_o left_a their_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.4_o and_o as_o for_o obedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o way_n of_o david_n as_o distinguish_v from_o his_o latter_a 2_o chron._n 17.3_o because_o david_n in_o his_o latter_a time_n fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o temptation_n god_n child_n may_v be_v sore_o shake_v their_o heel_n may_v be_v bruise_v as_o christ_n be_v though_o their_o head_n be_v not_o crush_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v obstruct_v for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o a_o seed_n remain_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n 4._o true_a grace_n if_o leave_v to_o we_o will_v soon_o be_v lose_v adam_n show_v a_o sad_a example_n of_o this_o in_o innocency_n but_o the_o best_a be_v our_o security_n lie_v in_o god_n power_n and_o promise_n and_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v say_v before_o not_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n christ_n have_v a_o charge_n to_o keep_v the_o saint_n safe_a and_o to_o conduct_v they_o safe_a to_o everlasting_a glory_n john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v etc._n etc._n v._n 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o but_o observe_v it_o those_o who_o god_n cause_v to_o persevere_v he_o make_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o case_n act_n 27.31_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o land_n but_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a no_o believer_n be_v so_o sure_a of_o his_o continuance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o watchful_a and_o jealous_a over_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o caution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fear_n of_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n it_o be_v good_a to_o weaken_v and_o abate_v the_o security_n of_o our_o flesh_n though_o not_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v yet_o together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o bid_v he_o watch_v luke_n 22.40_o 46._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o preserve_a grace_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o this_o fear_n will_v make_v we_o watchful_a not_o diffident_a of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 28.14_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n advise_v luke_n 22.46_o that_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n we_o see_v then_o that_o to_o perseverance_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n require_v judas_n v._n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o main_a work_n be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a phil._n 1_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n heb._n 12.2_o but_o may_v we_o then_o be_v idle_a and_o sit_v still_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o nor_o work_v by_o we_o and_o exciting_a and_o quicken_a and_o enable_v we_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o careful_a and_o watchful_a carriage_n towards_o god_n we_o may_v just_o suspect_v our_o state_n for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v very_o bad_a a_o christian_n life_n be_v never_o exempt_v from_o care_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a to_o the_o very_a last_o satan_n be_v always_o busy_a we_o have_v corruption_n within_o and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n and_o many_o time_n where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v least_o danger_n there_o be_v most_o cause_n of_o fear_n lot_z that_o be_v chaste_a in_o sodom_n miscarry_v in_o the_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o family_n david_n example_n may_v warn_v the_o holy_a person_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o be_v jealous_a over_o themselves_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o who_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n shall_v after_o fall_v into_o uncleanness_n and_o murder_n peter_n also_o be_v a_o sad_a instance_n of_o confidence_n in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n let_v i_o advise_v thou_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v to_o pray_v and_o watch_v continual_o have_v thou_o begin_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n o_o do_v not_o fall_v off_o and_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n a_o house_n begin_v and_o not_o finish_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o shriek_v owl_n hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v obtain_v that_o honourable_a title_n that_o mnason_n have_v to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n act_v 21.16_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o head_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o this_o whole_a chapter_n of_o maintain_v a_o daily_a close_a communion_n with_o god_n with_o two_o further_a direction_n which_o with_o god_n blessing_n will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n direction_n 1._o inure_v thy_o soul_n beside_o thy_o daily_a solemn_a prayer_n to_o send_v up_o frequent_a mental_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n unto_o god_n these_o holy_a lifting_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v very_o please_v to_o he_o so_o they_o be_v exceed_o advantageous_a for_o the_o fetch_v speedy_a aid_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o a_o lust_n resist_v of_o a_o temptation_n the_o better_a perform_v any_o service_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o any_o present_a strait_n enable_v we_o to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n or_o in_o case_n of_o any_o fail_v to_o beg_v mercy_n and_o pardon_v speedy_o while_o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o tender_o affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o miscarriage_n as_o when_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o we_o find_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o beseech_v thou_o
a_o malicious_a thing_n to_o endeavour_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n 10._o take_v heed_n of_o prejudices_fw-la against_o a_o strict_a and_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n the_o lord_n deliver_v you_o from_o that_o mad_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o like_v not_o serve_v god_n so_o much_o nor_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v save_v consider_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v better_a deserve_v your_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o will_v better_o pay_v you_o for_o it_o i_o know_v carnal_a people_n think_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n a_o melancholic_a and_o sad_a way_n but_o i_o must_v not_o spare_v to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o live_v a_o true_o safe_a peaceable_a and_o comfortable_a life_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v engage_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o humble_a holy_a walk_v with_o god_n they_o ignorant_o flee_v from_o godliness_n as_o from_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o flee_v from_o joy_n and_o peace_n what_o shall_v trouble_v that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n o_o neighbour_n let_v not_o the_o ignorant_a scorn_n and_o senseless_a reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n discourage_v you_o he_o that_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o soul_n part_n from_o his_o body_n i_o think_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o so_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o proud_a and_o most_o stubborn_a sinner_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o change_v condition_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n let_v i_o therefore_o entreat_v all_o those_o that_o have_v entertain_v any_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o to_o make_v trial_n what_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o serious_a turn_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o approve_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o take_v their_o course_n let_v heaven_n go_v 11._o nourish_v and_o maintain_v a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o your_o daily_a walk_n look_v upon_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n make_v up_o every_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n betimes_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n 12._o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o family_n that_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v countenance_v encourage_v and_o promote_v in_o they_o let_v your_o house_n be_v bethel_n house_n of_o god_n and_o not_o beth-avens_a house_n of_o iniquity_n if_o you_o neglect_v family-duty_n and_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o private_a instruction_n and_o so_o let_v those_o under_o your_o care_n be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o ignorance_n profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n provide_v to_o answer_v it_o to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o you_o remember_v i_o faithful_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o neglect_n i_o can_v expect_v religion_n shall_v ever_o much_o thrive_v among_o we_o till_o governor_n of_o family_n be_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o those_o under_o their_o government_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o labour_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o love_n among_o yourselves_o mark_v 9.50_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o labour_v to_o get_v your_o heart_n season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o true_a charity_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o let_v there_o be_v no_o heartburning_n contention_n brawling_n backbiting_n or_o defame_n hear_v of_o among_o you_o help_v one_o another_o on_o towards_o heaven_n imitate_v that_o which_o be_v good_a wherever_o you_o find_v it_o but_o learn_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n abhor_v to_o draw_v or_o entice_v one_o another_o to_o any_o sinful_a course_n or_o practice_v do_v all_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o humanity_n one_o for_o another_o as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n let_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o body_n hurt_v to_o no_o body_n learn_v that_o hard_a lesson_n of_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o injury_n and_o pray_v for_o and_o wish_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v your_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n but_o god_n spirit_n can_v teach_v it_o you_o remember_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o matth._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.12_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a v._o 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o v._o 14._o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n v._o 15._o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o divine_a and_o affectionate_a exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n phil._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o who_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n be_v thou_o please_v by_o the_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o useful_a to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o promote_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n among_o they_o and_o the_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n what_o be_v here_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o holy_a will_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o this_o help_n be_v afford_v they_o grant_v success_n i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o this_o poor_a endeavour_n and_o take_v thou_o all_o the_o glory_n good_a lord_n give_v this_o people_n a_o right_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a among_o they_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o profane_a reduce_v the_o erroneous_a and_o increase_v thy_o grace_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v save_o wrought_v upon_o o_o let_v thy_o blessing_n be_v on_o this_o people_n god_n almighty_n bless_v they_o let_v truth_n and_o holiness_n real_a piety_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n let_v soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n let_v true_a faith_n and_o fervent_a love_n let_v charity_n and_o good_a work_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n abound_v among_o they_o that_o so_o live_v here_o in_o thy_o fear_n and_o serve_v their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o may_v at_o last_o through_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v receive_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o very_a affectionate_a though_o unworthy_a pastor_n samuel_n cradock_n dr._n reynolds_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o in_o humane_a body_n some_o part_n be_v vital_a other_o only_o integrall_a some_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v other_o to_z the_o well_o be_v integrity_n and_o beauty_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o theological_a doctrine_n some_o be_v more_o fundamental_a and_o immediate_o necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n other_o such_o as_o do_v great_o accomplish_v and_o adorn_v christian_n that_o have_v attain_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o
gospel_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n serious_o to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n strength_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saving_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o true_a church_n whereof_o himself_n be_v the_o head_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o such_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o their_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n concern_v effectual_a call_v rom._n 1.6_o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n v._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n act_n 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n eph._n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o v._o 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ezek_n 36_o 16._o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v v._o 17._o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o own_o way_n and_o by_o their_o do_n their_o way_n be_v before_o i_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o remove_a woman_n v._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n v_o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o concern_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n v._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v eph._n 1.16_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o v._o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n john_n 8.24_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o
prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mark_v 9.43_o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v v._o 44._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v v._o 45._o and_o if_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v halt_n into_o life_n than_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v mark_v 9.46_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v v._o 48._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v practice_n or_o a_o discourse_n contain_v several_a useful_a direction_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o who_o serious_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n chap._n i._o of_o consideration_n 1._o at_o convenient_a time_n use_v to_o be_v alone_o and_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a care_n &_o business_n spend_v now_o and_o then_o a_o secret_a hour_n in_o strict_a self-examining_a and_o consider_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n ask_v thyself_o these_o two_o serious_a question_n first_o what_o be_v it_o thy_o heart_n be_v most_o set_v upon_o what_o be_v thy_o great_a care_n thy_o main_a design_n what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v most_o deep_o and_o most_o frequent_o possess_v thy_o thought_n what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v most_o love_v and_o prize_v and_o most_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v be_v thy_o mind_n so_o spiritual_o enlighten_v as_o to_o see_v the_o loveliness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o he_o so_o as_o the_o main_a drift_n and_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v happy_a with_o he_o forever_o or_o do_v thou_o find_v that_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o thy_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o profit_n the_o pleasure_n the_o sensual_a satisfaction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n thou_o most_o mind_v regard_v and_o labour_v for_o these_o thy_o thought_n and_o heart_n most_o run_v upon_o second_o ask_v thyself_o whether_o ever_o thou_o do_v feel_v and_o apprehend_v thyself_o in_o a_o lose_v and_o undo_v condition_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o sin_n have_v thou_o not_o see_v thyself_o in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n have_v thou_o ever_o put_v this_o serious_a question_n to_o thyself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v have_v thou_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n ever_o discourse_v with_o thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o i_o what_o be_o i_o be_o i_o a_o true_a convert_n a_o real_a penitent_n a_o new_a creature_n one_o bear_v again_o have_v i_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v my_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n through_o he_o or_o be_o i_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o i_o if_o so_o be_v this_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o let_v i_o advise_v thou_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o in_o good_a sadness_n with_o thyself_o let_v i_o advise_v thou_o to_o review_v and_o serious_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n past_a and_o beside_o thy_o natural_a vileness_n consider_v how_o many_o actual_a sin_n fail_n miscarriage_n and_o violation_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n omission_n of_o good_a commission_n of_o evil_a thou_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o thou_o have_v live_v believe_v it_o few_o people_n do_v reckon_v up_o one_o sin_n of_o ten_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o allow_v thy_o conscience_n therefore_o a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o bad_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n not_o mind_v nor_o regard_v speedy_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o thy_o soul_n while_o thou_o have_v time_n o_o remember_v remember_v thou_o have_v a_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n that_o must_v be_v short_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n either_o in_o unconceivable_a joy_n or_o in_o endless_a easeless_a and_o remediless_a torment_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o concern_v thou_o to_o consider_v and_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o attain_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o do_v it_o not_o behoove_v thou_o to_o look_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o main_a chance_n and_o to_o deliver_v thyself_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v believe_v it_o nothing_o undo_v mankind_n more_o than_o want_v of_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n than_o want_n of_o frequent_a examine_v the_o state_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o often_o ponder_v and_o think_v of_o their_o everlasting_a concernment_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n psal_n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n v._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n isa_n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v deut._n 32.29_o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n hag._n 1.5_o now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o v._o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n psal_n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n rom._n 14.12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n ezra_n 8.22_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o chap._n ii_o of_o repentance_n have_v serious_o examine_v thy_o conscience_n and_o impartial_o consider_v thy_o way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o soul_n towards_o god_n the_o next_o duty_n i_o will_v advise_v thou_o bege_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o speedy_a practice_n of_o be_v true_a and_o serious_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o thy_o benefit_n 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n 2._o give_v some_o direction_n about_o it_o 3._o some_o motive_n to_o it_o repentance_n unto_o life_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v these_o six_o 1._o conviction_n 2._o contrition_n 3._o hate_v and_o loathe_v sin_n 4._o confession_n of_o sin_n 5._o forsake_v sin_n 6._o conversion_n and_o turn_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n first_o conviction_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o open_v a_o sinner_n eye_n before_o he_o break_v a_o sinner_n heart_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a be_v convince_v and_o make_v apprehensive_a of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o evil_a odiousness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o danger_n desert_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v own_o deep_a guiltiness_n both_o of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n i._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n appear_v in_o these_o seven_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a nature_n 2._o to_o his_o righteous_a law_n 3._o it_o
desire_n sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v the_o language_n god_n understand_v when_o god_n mean_v to_o bestow_v any_o blessing_n he_o usual_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n that_o holy_a yet_o humble_a importunity_n that_o spiritual_a violence_n and_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v and_o plead_v with_o the_o almighty_a be_v a_o happy_a presage_n of_o a_o approach_a blessing_n 8._o beg_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul_n primary_o and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n beg_v temporal_a mercy_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o thy_o welfare_n here_o with_o a_o humble_a submission_n unto_o god_n resign_v thy_o will_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n earnest_o beg_v that_o what_o he_o see_v not_o good_a for_o thou_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v grant_v thou_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o willing_a and_o content_v to_o be_v without_o 9_o to_o supplication_n forget_v not_o to_o add_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o his_o innumerable_a favour_n confer_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n past_a and_o also_o for_o thy_o present_a enjoyment_n especial_o quicken_v and_o provoke_v and_o awaken_v thy_o soul_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o inestimable_a love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n and_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o enable_v thy_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o any_o new_a mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n offer_v up_o a_o cheerful_a and_o hearty_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o our_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o quicken_v thou_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o render_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n consider_v 1._o that_o praise_n be_v god_n tribute_n his_o custom_n it_o be_v all_o the_o impost_n he_o set_v upon_o his_o blessing_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o mercy_n 1._o the_o mercy_n itself_o 2._o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n that_o may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_v that_o be_v due_a for_o it_o the_o two_o former_a god_n free_o give_v we_o he_o only_o reserve_v the_o latter_a as_o a_o tribute_n and_o homage_n to_o himself_o 2._o praise_v god_n for_o former_a mercy_n invite_v he_o to_o bestow_v new_a mercy_n god_n will_v be_v bountiful_a to_o those_o that_o he_o see_v thankful_a and_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v glory_n and_o acknowledgement_n 3._o praise_v god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n there_o 4._o to_o have_v a_o heart_n delight_v in_o praise_v god_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o of_o sincerity_n self-love_n force_v prayer_n oftentimes_o from_o we_o but_o to_o praise_v god_n aright_o come_v from_o a_o more_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o a_o sanctify_a frame_n of_o heart_n 5._o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o mitigate_v any_o sorrow_n that_o at_o any_o time_n be_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o can_v work_v our_o heart_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o it_o will_v exceed_o abate_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o any_o present_a cross_n or_o affliction_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o 6._o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o most_o unthankful_a to_o god_n even_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n malice_n and_o pride_n they_o will_v not_o praise_v god_n but_o do_v wretched_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o wicked_a man_n who_o imitate_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v like_o these_o upon_o these_o consideration_n stir_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v much_o in_o this_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o remember_v 1._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o heart_n 2._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o tongue_n 3._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o life_n let_v there_o be_v a_o abide_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n praise_v he_o also_o let_v thy_o work_n praise_v he_o that_o other_o see_v thy_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n labour_v to_o secure_v thy_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o thy_o interest_n in_o god_n favour_n through_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o whatever_o god_n give_v thou_o he_o give_v it_o thou_o in_o pure_a love_n all_o come_v swim_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o consideration_n will_v exceed_o raise_v thy_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o make_v thy_o tongue_n sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a these_o direction_n may_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n after_o thou_o have_v pray_v consider_v 1_o what_o thou_o have_v pray_v for_o as_o before_o prayer_n we_o shall_v consider_v and_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o our_o want_n so_o after_o prayer_n we_o shall_v consider_v of_o our_o petition_n and_o what_o we_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n 2._o humble_o expect_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o return_v to_o thy_o prayer_n not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n in_o thyself_o or_o prayer_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o 3._o serve_v providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o fair_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_v those_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v pray_v for_o 4._o to_o prayer_n add_v watchfulness_n if_o through_o grace_n thy_o heart_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o holy_a frame_n in_o prayer_n labour_v to_o keep_v it_o afterward_o labour_v to_o preserve_v those_o apprehension_n and_o those_o affection_n in_o thy_o soul_n which_o thou_o find_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o one_o well_o advise_v that_o for_o some_o little_a time_n after_o we_o have_v pray_v we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o silent_a and_o quiet_a nor_o present_o and_o in_o the_o next_o moment_n as_o some_o do_v but_o fair_a and_o soft_o remove_v our_o heart_n from_o our_o prayer_n to_o our_o worldly_a business_n and_o occasion_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v v._o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n v._o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n john_n 16.23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n isai_n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v psal_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o
his_o benefit_n psal_n 47.7_o for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o v._o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psal_n 106.21_o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 105.2_o sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 22.10_o i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n luke_n 17.17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o v._o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n psal_n 69.30_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o will_v magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n v._o 31._o this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n psal_n 50.13_o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n v._o 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a eph._n 5.20_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v v._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n psal_n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n psal_n 146.2_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v isa_n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v psal_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n v._o 20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o be_o become_v two_o band_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o rev._n 7.9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n v._o 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n v._o 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n v._o 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rev._n 19.1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n v._o 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n v._o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o alleluja_n v._o 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a three_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o thou_o read_v the_o command_n the_o promise_n the_o threaten_n therein_o contain_v think_v god_n speak_v to_o thou_o in_o they_o and_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a he_o can_v lie_v nor_o deceive_v now_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o write_v by_o the_o especial_a inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o internal_a light_n of_o its_o own_o perfection_n the_o holiness_n and_o heavenlinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o full_a discovery_n therein_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v a_o suitable_a way_n both_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n necessity_n 2._o the_o many_o providential_a attestation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v by_o real_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v only_o the_o device_n of_o man_n god_n will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o have_v disow_v it_o ere_o this_o as_o a_o notorious_a abuse_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o so_o constant_o have_v preserve_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v to_o enlighten_v convince_v and_o humble_a sinner_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o subdue_v they_o to_o his_o will_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n to_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o holiness_n and_o last_o to_o comfort_v they_o through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o special_a inspiration_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o extraordinary_a endowment_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o its_o confirmation_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o believe_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v by_o enthusiasm_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o evidence_n but_o he_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n remove_v the_o blindness_n and_o depravednesse_n thereof_o and_o show_v we_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o belief_n thereof_o indeed_o a_o historical_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a in_o its_o kind_n we_o may_v come_v to_o by_o rational_a persuasion_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o that_o deep_a and_o firm_a belief_n which_o shall_v carry_v over_o the_o will_v effectual_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o captivate_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o attend_v with_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o belief_n 1._o labour_v therefore_o to_o work_v thy_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o
they_o shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o a_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o say_v he_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o own_o time_n 4._o against_o all_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n thou_o foresee_v be_v likely_a to_o endanger_v thy_o soul_n we_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n must_v not_o run_v ourselves_o into_o it_o a_o prudent_a man_n shall_v therefore_o forethink_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o morning_n what_o temptation_n he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v encounter_v with_o that_o day_n that_o so_o he_o may_v if_o possible_a decline_v they_o or_o else_o set_v his_o guard_n the_o strong_a against_o they_o a_o weak_a temptation_n that_o take_v we_o unaware_o will_v prevail_v more_o than_o a_o strong_a forseen_v a_o prudent_a man_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 22.3_o forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o foolish_a go_v on_o still_o and_o be_v punish_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o foresee_v sin_n afar_o off_o in_o the_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o by_o avoid_v the_o one_o to_o prevent_v the_o other_o it_o be_v easy_o and_o safe_a for_o the_o fowl_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o snare_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o out_o than_o it_o be_v to_o wind_v herself_o out_o again_o when_o she_o be_v once_o in_o watch_z and_o pray_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 26.41_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n if_o you_o do_v rash_o enter_v the_o list_n of_o temptation_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o such_o be_v man_n natural_a weakness_n you_o will_v not_o come_v out_o without_o some_o foil_n 5._o against_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n such_o as_o meat_n drink_z apparel_z lawful_a refreshment_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n even_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o satan_n most_o usual_o set_v his_o snare_n for_o god_n servant_n for_o here_o the_o snare_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a as_o in_o grosser_n sin_n and_o he_o prevail_v more_o often_o against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o gross_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a by_o the_o immoderate_a or_o undue_a use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a than_o by_o draw_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a the_o devil_n know_v well_o that_o he_o that_o will_v do_v all_o he_o may_v do_v will_v soon_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v somewhat_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o come_v near_o the_o border_n and_o confine_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o venture_v themselves_o so_o near_o the_o brink_n do_v many_o time_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o sin_n all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 1_o cor._n 6.12_o and_o 10.23_o all_o thing_n i_o e._n not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o but_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v lawful_a to_o i_o yet_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o expedient_a it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o many_o time_n to_o forbear_v many_o thing_n we_o may_v do_v it_o will_v never_o be_v grief_n or_o offence_n of_o heart_n to_o we_o as_o be_v say_v to_o david_n in_o another_o case_n 1_o sam._n 25.31_o than_o be_v once_o overtake_v in_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v 6._o watch_v against_o error_n as_o thou_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n from_o sinful_a lust_n and_o thy_o life_n from_o be_v spot_a and_o stain_v with_o sinful_a practice_n so_o thou_o must_v be_v vigilant_a also_o to_o keep_v thy_o judgement_n sound_n and_o thy_o mind_n from_o be_v taint_v and_o fly-blow_a with_o error_n thou_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o a_o rot_a heart_n and_o a_o wicked_a life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o either_o to_o a_o erroneous_a mind_n or_o to_o vile_a affection_n some_o there_o be_v that_o seem_v very_o strict_a in_o their_o life_n and_o pretend_v as_o much_o tenderness_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n as_o lot_n do_v of_o his_o guest_n gen._n 19_o yet_o be_v very_o loose_a as_o to_o their_o judgement_n expose_v they_o as_o he_o his_o daughter_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o come_v to_o their_o door_n julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v a_o just_a temperate_a strict_a man_n but_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christ_n some_o that_o be_v sober_a in_o their_o life_n be_v yet_o drink_v with_o error_n but_o let_v such_o consider_v that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o fish_n they_o begin_v to_o stink_v at_o the_o head_n so_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n be_v very_o frequent_o a_o beginner_n and_o introducer_n of_o a_o deprave_a conversation_n man_n in_o this_o age_n be_v wanton_a and_o play_v with_o opinion_n but_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o of_o small_a moment_n what_o opinion_n we_o hold_v and_o whether_o we_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n grace_n and_o truth_n use_v to_o thrive_v together_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o error_n tend_v to_o death_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o that_o bring_v swift_a destruction_n truth_n in_o the_o mind_n preserve_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o false_a doctrine_n blind_v the_o mind_n harden_v the_o heart_n deprave_v the_o conversation_n destroy_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o a_o people_n where_o they_o be_v tolerate_v rev._n 2.14_o 15_o 20._o and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a because_o error_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n and_o conscience_n do_v usual_o less_o regret_n a_o man_n for_o error_n than_o for_o unholinesse_n and_o many_o time_n also_o they_o suit_v a_o corrupt_a interest_n namely_o profit_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o then_o people_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v catch_v by_o they_o to_o keep_v thou_o therefore_o from_o error_n take_v these_o few_o direction_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v wellgrounded_n in_o the_o truth_n let_v the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v sure_a else_o the_o build_n with_o every_o ruffle_a wind_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o totter_v ungrounded_a christian_n who_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v take_v up_o and_o how_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o argument_n against_o it_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o they_o through_o their_o unskilfulness_n can_v answer_v they_o present_o yield_v to_o error_n and_o think_v because_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o therefore_o no_o body_n else_o can_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n labour_v right_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n study_v the_o scripture_n with_o humility_n and_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o remember_v that_o what_o have_v be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o desert_v can_v any_o rational_a man_n think_v god_n will_v leave_v the_o generality_n of_o his_o people_n to_o error_n and_o seduction_n of_o mind_n consider_v with_o thyself_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o pretender_n to_o new_a light_n the_o scripture_n have_v give_v so_o many_o caution_n to_o beware_v of_o seduceâ—s_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o 2._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o reduce_v thy_o knowledge_n into_o practice_n be_v sincere_a in_o the_o religion_n thou_o profess_v and_o let_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n like_a leaven_n season_n thy_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o thy_o life_n when_o man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o gospel-truth_n for_o the_o goodness_n sweetness_n and_o benefit_n they_o taste_v in_o they_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o hold_v they_o fast_o those_o that_o have_v any_o experience_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o daily_a watchfulness_n will_v not_o easy_o throw_v they_o
take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n these_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v messenger_n send_v post_n to_o heaven_n when_o time_n be_v not_o afford_v for_o continue_a prayer_n for_o some_o speedy_a help_n and_o as_o they_o hinder_v no_o business_n but_o be_v due_o perform_v further_o it_o much_o every_o way_n so_o no_o business_n can_v hinder_v they_o when_o a_o minister_n be_v preach_v and_o find_v his_o heart_n cold_a and_o liveless_a in_o the_o service_n or_o when_o in_o solemn_a prayer_n he_o find_v his_o spirit_n indispose_v dry_a and_o barren_a how_o may_v he_o speed_v one_o of_o these_o swift_a and_o silent_a messenger_n one_o of_o these_o fervent_a ejaculation_n to_o heaven_n for_o help_v and_o assistance_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o how_o much_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o send_v up_o such_o silent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v set_v home_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o heart_n or_o help_v he_o to_o forsake_v such_o a_o sin_n then_o reprove_v or_o enable_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v such_o a_o truth_n when_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o hard_a lesson_n of_o brotherly_a forgiveness_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o luke_n v._o 5._o they_o send_v up_o that_o holy_a ejaculation_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n a_o man_n that_o be_v ride_v or_o walk_v or_o employ_v in_o his_o lawful_a call_n may_v thus_o converse_v with_o heaven_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n hinder_v his_o present_a business_n and_o further_o to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o direction_n consider_v i._o these_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n do_v very_o much_o honour_n god_n in_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o language_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o least_o moving_n of_o our_o desire_n towards_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n and_o a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n ii_o they_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o in_o a_o good_a frame_n strangeness_n often_o grow_v between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o these_o and_o many_o affect_a providence_n loose_v their_o kindly_a work_n upon_o we_o for_o want_v of_o a_o present_a lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o some_o suitable_a ejaculation_n iii_o they_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o more_o solemn_a prayer_n we_o must_v begin_v duty_n with_o duty_n god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o pray_v acceptable_o unto_o he_o by_o these_o preparatory_a ejaculation_n but_o here_o observe_v these_o few_o caution_n and_o direction_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o formality_n slightness_n and_o customariness_n in_o they_o let_v they_o be_v serious_a and_o fervent_a and_o from_o thy_o heart_n nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o many_o people_n than_o god_n forgive_v i_o lord_n bless_v i_o god_n help_v i_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o affect_v nor_o do_v it_o send_v up_o these_o as_o earnest_a request_n unto_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o a_o answer_n 2._o use_v these_o holy_a ejaculation_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o petition_n but_o also_o of_o thanksgiving_n thus_o our_o saviour_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o mat._n 11_o 25.26_o thus_o david_n often_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o psalm_n that_o be_v full_a of_o such_o holy_a breathe_n and_o affectionate_a thanksgiving_n 3._o take_v heed_n under_o this_o pretence_n of_o lay_v aside_o or_o neglect_v solemn_a prayer_n in_o a_o continue_a way_n for_o that_o many_o ignorant_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v think_v a_o few_o formal_a short_a ejaculation_n to_o be_v devotion_n enough_o and_o begrutch_n god_n any_o more_o of_o their_o time_n 4._o get_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o thy_o own_o weakness_n inability_n insufficiency_n and_o of_o thy_o continual_a need_n of_o help_n from_o god_n and_o that_o will_v dispose_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v ready_a in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o make_v thy_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n direct_v 2._o retire_v thyself_o every_o night_n and_o review_v and_o reflect_v upon_o all_o thy_o action_n and_o whole_a behaviour_n in_o the_o day_n past_a we_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n every_o day_n look_v over_o his_o own_o work_n sure_o god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o examine_v his_o work_n that_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o therefore_o for_o the_o keep_v thy_o conscience_n clear_a from_o guilt_n it_o will_v be_v very_o requisite_a thou_o shall_v take_v thyself_o in_o private_a before_o thou_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v and_o consider_v thy_o whole_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n that_o day_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v by_o a_o serious_a humiliation_n retract_v and_o undo_v whatever_o have_v be_v amiss_o and_o may_v make_v all_o straight_a between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o find_v out_o thy_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o day_n old_a before_o they_o become_v customary_a and_o have_v take_v root_n they_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o remove_v by_o serious_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o apply_v thyself_o to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n but_o for_o want_v of_o this_o frequent_a self-examining_a and_o soul-purging_a the_o heart_n become_v harden_v sin_n get_v root_n the_o devil_n get_v possession_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o and_o more_o alienate_v from_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o head_n of_o watchfulness_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o serious_a and_o fix_a purpose_n every_o morning_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n not_o willing_o or_o know_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n thy_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v thou_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n but_o if_o contrary_a to_o thy_o serious_a intention_n through_o infirmity_n sudden_a surprisal_n violence_n of_o temptation_n incogitancy_n thou_o do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v humble_a thy_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n bewail_v and_o confess_v thy_o fault_n with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o speedy_o recover_v thyself_o by_o a_o serious_a repentance_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n when_o thy_o peace_n be_v break_v with_o god_n at_o any_o time_n by_o sin_n rest_v not_o till_o it_o be_v make_v up_o again_o and_o rise_v from_o thy_o fall_n with_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o sin_n a_o strong_a resolution_n against_o it_o with_o a_o great_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o pardon_v grace_n and_o beg_v help_n from_o god_n be_v more_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a matth._n 25.13_o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v matth._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 13.35_o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o morning_n v_o 36._o lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v v._o 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n luke_n 12.37_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o v._o 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o rom._n 13.11_o and_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 4.5_o watch_z then_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v v._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o
psal_n 58.4_o we_o read_v of_o some_o zach._n 7.12_o that_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o adamant_n stone_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a complaint_n the_o prophet_n make_v and_o yet_o many_o minister_n may_v in_o these_o day_n make_v the_o same_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n isa_n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o 3._o the_o itch_a ear_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o have_v itch_a ear_n do_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n when_o man_n affect_v only_o new_a thing_n and_o another_o gospel_n as_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 1._o they_o be_v half_o go_v into_o heresy_n plain_a doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n that_o discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n that_o show_v man_n lose_v and_o undo_v condition_n by_o nature_n &_o his_o only_a remedy_n by_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o new_a obedience_n these_o serious_a truth_n be_v too_o stale_a for_o many_o curious_a ear_n but_o remember_v they_o be_v carnal_a people_n who_o complain_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a burden_n jer._n 23.33_o 34._o ii_o apply_v what_o thou_o hear_v to_o thyself_o job_n 5._o ult_n hear_v thou_o this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o do_v not_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o word_n from_o thyself_o do_v not_o say_v within_o thyself_o this_o reproof_n concern_v such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act_n 2.23_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o what_o shall_v other_o do_v to_o be_v save_v no_o plaster_n can_v do_v we_o good_a except_o it_o be_v apply_v iii_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o frequent_a mental_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v the_o truth_n thou_o hear_v home_n upon_o thy_o soul_n lord_n help_v i_o to_o remember_v and_o practice_v this_o lesson_n lord_n help_v i_o to_o forsake_v this_o sin_n lord_n strengthen_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o how_o oft_o they_o shall_v forgive_v a_o offend_a brother_n luke_n 17.5_o they_o instant_o pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n iv_o mix_v faith_n with_o the_o word_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o apostle_n tell_v of_o some_o that_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o bccause_fw-mi they_o do_v not_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n o_o curse_a infidelity_n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n have_v thou_o destroy_v how_o many_o thousand_o sermon_n have_v thou_o make_v unsuccesseful_a st._n james_n tell_v we_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v that_o be_v more_o than_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v thus_o much_o of_o thy_o behaviour_n in_o time_n of_o hear_v three_o after_o hear_v practice_v these_o direction_n 1._o labour_v to_o keep_v alive_a those_o good_a motion_n those_o good_a inclination_n those_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o stir_n of_o spirit_n which_o thou_o find_v in_o time_n of_o hear_v thou_o will_v quick_o cool_v when_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n if_o thou_o take_v not_o heed_n 2._o when_o thou_o go_v from_o the_o congregation_n be_v willing_a to_o speak_v and_o confer_v of_o what_o thou_o have_v hear_v labour_v thereby_o to_o work_v those_o truth_n on_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o o_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o that_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n fall_v a_o talk_n of_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o sermon_n they_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v free_a to_o talk_v of_o bargain_n or_o news_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o precise_a discourse_n as_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v hear_v though_o they_o concern_v they_o never_o so_o much_o 3._o let_v such_o as_o be_v governor_n of_o family_n revive_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v hear_v in_o public_a by_o repetition_n in_o their_o family_n our_o memory_n be_v weak_a and_o command_v have_v need_n be_v repeat_v to_o forgetful_a servant_n at_o first_o hear_v many_o truth_n may_v be_v lose_v through_o distraction_n and_o wander_a paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o same_o passage_n and_o renew_v the_o same_o exhortation_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o philippian_n c._n 3._o v._n 1._o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o be_v not_o to_o he_o grievous_a but_o for_o they_o safe_a 4._o retire_v thyself_o and_o meditate_v on_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v hear_v and_o labour_n to_o fasten_v they_o by_o prayer_n in_o thy_o heart_n let_v thy_o conscience_n in_o secret_n preach_v they_o over_o to_o thou_o again_o luke_n 2.19_o it_o be_v say_v mary_n ponder_v those_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n o_o how_o few_o will_v spend_v a_o secret_a hour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v one_o main_a reason_n sermon_n do_v no_o more_o good_a be_v because_o people_n so_o soon_o forget_v they_o and_o why_o do_v they_o forget_v they_o so_o soon_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v and_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v unto_o all_o 5._o be_v not_o a_o bare_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n speedy_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v thy_o duty_n be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1.22_o some_o do_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v because_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o practice_v some_o hear_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o it_o be_v practice_n that_o proclaim_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o hear_v we_o may_v look_v like_o saint_n but_o in_o do_v we_o live_v like_o saint_n practice_n be_v the_o best_a commendation_n of_o a_o sermon_n have_v thus_o show_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 1._o before_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o in_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o after_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v thou_o some_o motive_n to_o quicken_v thou_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o direction_n 1._o consider_v such_o as_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v do_v tempt_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v presume_v not_o on_o god_n assistance_n in_o a_o ordinance_n if_o you_o neglect_v to_o prepare_v for_o it_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o well_o prepare_v we_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o crop_n 2._o consider_v and_o remember_v the_o devil_n care_n be_v not_o only_o to_o disturb_v thou_o at_o the_o ordinance_n but_o to_o indispose_v thou_o for_o it_o before_o thou_o come_v the_o devil_n be_v stir_v early_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n morning_n he_o be_v at_o work_n betimes_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v a_o morning_n draught_n for_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v present_v and_o suggest_v something_o to_o thou_o to_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v thou_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n 3._o consider_v as_o thou_o be_v more_o or_o less_o careful_a to_o prepare_v so_o will_v thou_o ordinary_o more_o or_o less_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n preparation_n be_v like_a exercise_n before_o a_o meal_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o come_v with_o the_o better_a appetite_n to_o the_o word_n and_o relish_v it_o the_o better_a 4._o consider_v preparation_n be_v not_o only_o advantageous_a in_o order_n to_o the_o ordinance_n but_o it_o bring_v advantage_n to_o we_o consider_v in_o itself_o by_o preparation_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v ourselves_o and_o the_o case_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n whilst_o thou_o be_v prepare_v thy_o grace_n be_v increase_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n go_v on_o 5._o consider_v if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n thus_o to_o behave_v thyself_o before_o in_o and_o after_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v direct_v thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n outward_a respect_n may_v make_v people_n come_v to_o church_n but_o to_o take_v pain_n thus_o with_o their_o heart_n beforehand_o argue_v a_o true_a desire_n after_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o real_a willingness_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 6._o consider_v what_o a_o choice_a mercy_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o dish_n
be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o grace_n whether_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n whoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o whoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 5._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 6._o let_v they_o consider_v therefore_o whether_o ever_o they_o find_v a_o powerful_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o whether_o his_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n whether_o his_o glory_n be_v their_o end_n whether_o indeed_o they_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n what_o strength_n they_o have_v for_o active_a and_o passive_a duty_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v their_o delight_n whether_o they_o pray_v fervent_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o worship_n whether_o they_o obey_v he_o sincere_o and_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o whether_o they_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o suffer_v reproach_n joyful_o sixthly_a whether_o they_o have_v for_o any_o considerable_a time_n make_v religion_n the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o life_n apprehend_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n to_o consist_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o faithful_a serve_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o have_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n have_v press_v earnest_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n have_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n have_v be_v treasure_v up_o for_o eternity_n have_v improve_v their_o talent_n for_o god_n have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n if_o their_o conscience_n upon_o a_o serious_a search_n can_v bear_v witness_n that_o through_o grace_n it_o have_v be_v thus_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n with_o they_o than_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o encourage_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o awaken_v all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o work_v so_o gracious_a a_o frame_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o and_o let_v they_o still_o seek_v to_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.22_o but_o if_o the_o case_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n and_o measure_n with_o they_o but_o upon_o a_o serious_a search_n they_o find_v they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o mistake_v about_o or_o too_o negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n then_o let_v they_o bewail_v their_o sad_a condition_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o convince_v they_o thorough_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o danger_n folly_n and_o pollution_n of_o they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o repent_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o dissolve_v their_o stony_a heart_n into_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o great_a need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o draw_v their_o soul_n effectual_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v close_v with_o he_o sincere_o and_o resolve_o for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o satan_n power_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o unto_o god_n and_o for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o practice_n i_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o i_o desire_v they_o heedful_o to_o mind_n and_o ponder_v upon_o beside_o these_o direction_n already_o mention_v there_o be_v some_o other_o also_o very_o requisite_a for_o sick_a person_n to_o mind_n and_o regard_n as_o i._o they_o shall_v settle_v their_o estate_n and_o worldly_a affair_n if_o they_o have_v not_o already_o do_v it_o as_o in_o prudence_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n of_o health_n so_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v free_a and_o vacant_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o not_o disturb_v with_o earthly_a care_n and_o business_n and_o those_o that_o have_v estate_n let_v they_o not_o forget_v to_o be_v charitable_a and_o to_o dispose_v something_o to_o pious_a use_n know_v that_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n god_n be_v well_o please_v ii_o if_o they_o remember_v any_o wrong_n or_o act_n of_o injustice_n they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v have_v deal_n let_v they_o make_v restitution_n or_o labour_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n remain_v not_o on_o their_o conscience_n iii_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o let_v they_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o free_o and_o hearty_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n remember_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n iv_o let_v they_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o those_o about_o they_o and_o the_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o mind_v the_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o not_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o this_o world_n on_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o it_o which_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n let_v they_o advise_v they_o now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n now_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o word_n of_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n use_v to_o be_v much_o heed_v and_o remember_v v._o let_v they_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o sharp_a pain_n look_v over_o their_o life_n past_a and_o recollect_v god_n wonderful_a favour_n and_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o if_o they_o will_v read_v over_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n past_a may_v find_v matter_n enough_o of_o praise_n and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o send_v up_o some_o such_o thankful_a ejaculation_n as_o these_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o my_o life_n time_n i_o never_o break_v a_o bone_n never_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o robber_n never_o into_o public_a shame_n or_o noisome_a disease_n i_o have_v not_o beg_v my_o bread_n god_n give_v i_o a_o right_a shape_n of_o body_n the_o right_a use_n of_o my_o understanding_n careful_a and_o pious_a parent_n good_a and_o bountiful_a friend_n a_o religious_a education_n deliver_v i_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o danger_n hear_v my_o prayer_n in_o such_o particular_a pressure_n of_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o vi_o let_v they_o decline_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o visit_n of_o vain_a and_o worldly_a person_n who_o by_o their_o carnal_a and_o frothy_a discourse_n be_v like_a to_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o those_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o that_o visit_v sick_a person_n or_o attend_v about_o they_o shall_v not_o talk_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v too_o common_a of_o vain_a worldly_a needless_a business_n but_o of_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o head_n i_o may_v
disposition_n in_o every_o man_n we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o harden_v when_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o 3._o let_v they_o renew_v often_o upon_o their_o soul_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sharpness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o their_o affliction_n let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o sad_a discourse_n and_o reason_n their_o fear_n and_o tremble_n the_o misgivings_a of_o heart_n and_o sad_a apprehension_n they_o have_v in_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n let_v they_o remember_v their_o aptness_n to_o impatience_n and_o to_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n let_v they_o recall_v how_o happy_a they_o think_v those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o their_o trouble_n and_o pain_n these_o remembrance_n keep_v alive_a will_v make_v they_o humble_a and_o thankful_a 4._o let_v they_o remember_v their_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n and_o distress_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o sickness_n as_o they_o promise_v god_n themselves_o and_o possible_o other_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o it_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n demand_v of_o king_n alphonsus_n what_o be_v the_o direct_v course_n to_o be_v happy_a perform_v say_v he_o when_o thou_o be_v well_o what_o thou_o promise_v when_o thou_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a what_o be_v record_v of_o the_o mariner_n jonah_n 1.15_o 16._o and_o the_o sea_n cease_v from_o her_o rage_a than_o the_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n exceed_o and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v vow_n then_o when_o the_o sea_n cease_v here_o be_v the_o wonder_n have_v they_o make_v vow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tempest_n the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v great_a but_o now_o when_o the_o tempest_n be_v over_o then_o to_o make_v vow_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n and_o worthy_a of_o our_o imitation_n one_o vow_v make_v and_o keep_v after_o the_o tempest_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o promise_v in_o the_o same_o 5._o let_v they_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o affliction_n lord_n teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o correct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v let_v they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o affliction_n as_o gold_n purify_v seven_o time_n let_v they_o lose_v nothing_o in_o that_o furnace_n but_o their_o dross_n let_v they_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o purge_v from_o their_o iniquity_n strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o in_o thy_o due_a time_n if_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a vouchsafe_v they_o a_o gracious_a deliverance_n psal_n 119.67_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n v._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n isa_n 27.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n zach._n 13._o ult_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chastn_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o prov._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a rev._n 13.10_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n psal_n 9.10_o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o lam._n 3.26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 27._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n psal_n 146.5_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n psal_n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n v._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o luke_n 21.19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16.12_o and_o asa_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n until_o his_o disease_n be_v exceed_v great_a yet_o in_o his_o disease_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n psal_n 41.4_o i_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o psal_n 107.17_o fool_n because_o of_o their_o transgression_n and_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v afflict_v neh._n 9.33_o howbeit_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o hab._n 3.2_o o_o lord_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n job_n 34.31_o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v thou_o any_o more_o psa_fw-la 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n job_n 34.32_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v prov._n 3.12_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v even_o as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v rev._n 3.19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n v._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a psal_n 41.1_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n v._o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o languish_a thou_o will_v make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n 2_o chron._n 32.24_o in_o those_o day_n hezekiah_n be_v sick_a to_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n v._o 25._o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n jonah_n 2.6_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o life_n from_o corruption_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n v._o 7._o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n v._o 9_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v pay_v that_o that_o i_o have_v vow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 50.14_o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a psal_n 66.13_o i_o will_v go_v into_o thy_o house_n with_o burn_a offering_n i_o will_v pay_v thou_o my_o vow_n v._o 14._o which_o my_o lip_n have_v utter_v and_o my_o mouth_n have_v speak_v when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n psal_n 56.12_o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o
hear_v 3._o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o read_v these_o direction_n often_o especial_o on_o saturday-night_n that_o so_o you_o may_v come_v prepare_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o sermon_n do_v no_o more_o good_a be_v because_o people_n come_v without_o preparation_n 3._o see_v that_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v now_o by_o some_o question_v as_o indeed_o what_o be_v not_o that_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_a i_o purposely_o handle_v that_o subject_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n answer_v the_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o give_v some_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o it_o 4._o forasmuch_o as_o christian_n may_v exceed_o benefit_n one_o another_o by_o religious_a conference_n thereby_o warm_v and_o enliven_a one_o another_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o duty_n and_o set_v down_o some_o rule_n concern_v it_o last_o because_o without_o meditation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o word_n shall_v do_v much_o good_a nor_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v ever_o thrive_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n i_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o give_v some_o direction_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o frequent_v and_o unnecessary_o converse_v with_o bad_a company_n whereby_o many_o have_v be_v everlasting_o undo_v a_o man_n that_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n must_v not_o wilful_o run_v himself_o into_o they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o for_o their_o own_o peace_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v their_o generation_n in_o some_o honest_a and_o commendable_a way_n avoid_v idleness_n that_o great_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n i_o discourse_v of_o diligence_n and_o conscientiousnesse_n in_o our_o particular_a place_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o ill_a life_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n i_o treat_v of_o just_a and_o upright_o deal_n in_o trading_n and_o commerce_n give_v some_o rule_v both_o to_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o make_v restitution_n of_o or_o satisfaction_n for_o ill_n get_v good_n the_o ten_o chapter_n contain_v the_o duty_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n which_o i_o desire_v all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o relation_n often_o to_o read_v over_o and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o great_a than_o they_o usual_o be_v aware_a of_o they_o may_v be_v exceed_o instrumental_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o under_o their_o care_n if_o they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o through_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o house_n and_o their_o ill_a life_n and_o example_n they_o prove_v too_o often_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o in_o their_o family_n and_o because_o very_o much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o godliness_n consist_v in_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o relative_a duty_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n show_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o twelve_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n the_o thirteen_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n the_o fourteen_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o of_o inferior_n the_o fifteen_o of_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n o_o what_o a_o honour_n will_v it_o be_v to_o christian_a religion_n if_o all_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n will_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v upright_o and_o faithful_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o real_a kindness_n and_o a_o excellent_a expression_n of_o true_a christian_a friendship_n to_o keep_v one_o another_o off_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o to_o help_v one_o another_o on_o towards_o heaven_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n i_o treat_v of_o that_o great_a and_o hard_a duty_n of_o christian_a reproof_n and_o admonition_n which_o if_o it_o be_v prudent_o and_o faithful_o discharge_v will_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n much_o abate_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o exceed_o advance_v piety_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n contain_v the_o duty_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a many_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o and_o both_o have_v great_a temptation_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o young_a and_o old_a minister_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o great_a operation_n on_o those_o that_o be_v young_a who_o have_v not_o contract_v such_o strong_a habit_n of_o sin_n nor_o so_o long_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o much_o provoke_v he_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n as_o many_o ancient_a people_n have_v do_v who_o have_v live_v a_o great_a while_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v therefore_o show_v young_a person_n the_o danger_n of_o delay_n the_o advantage_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n betimes_o and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o it_o and_o because_o a_o minister_n be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o his_o utmost_a skill_n to_o endeavour_v their_o salvation_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a awaken_n consideration_n for_o they_o to_o think_v upon_o i_o have_v show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o vain_a presumption_n and_o groundless_a hope_n of_o heaven_n i_o have_v set_v down_o some_o of_o those_o false_a ground_n and_o sandy_a foundation_n whereon_o many_o ancient_a people_n build_v their_o hope_n of_o happiness_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v undeceive_v and_o may_v look_v better_o about_o they_o to_o secure_v their_o soul_n while_o there_o be_v time_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n there_o be_v direction_n give_v for_o the_o healthy_a and_o the_o sick_a to_o deal_v wise_o and_o faithful_o with_o sick_a person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o soul_n welfare_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a piece_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o require_v much_o skill_n to_o perform_v it_o aright_o and_o see_v a_o minister_n be_v not_o ever_o at_o hand_n to_o visit_v such_o sick_a person_n as_o may_v need_v his_o help_n and_o many_o time_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o much_o help_n and_o instruction_n i_o have_v draw_v up_o such_o direction_n as_o i_o judge_v needful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o may_v mâ—ke_v use_n of_o when_o they_o can_v have_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o minister_n i_o have_v show_v how_o they_o shall_v examine_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o slubber_v over_o that_o great_a business_n but_o may_v come_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discern_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o manifold_a way_n whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n i_o have_v set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o also_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o people_n may_v not_o only_o in_o general_n say_v they_o be_v sinner_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v and_o profess_v to_o humble_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n can_v find_v few_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o may_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v exceed_o vile_a and_o sinful_a i_o know_v it_o be_v very_o unpleasing_a to_o people_n to_o search_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o find_v themselves_o great_a sinner_n they_o have_v rather_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o false_a peace_n than_o arraign_v and_o terrify_v themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o who_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o shadow_n of_o repentance_n or_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n without_o find_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o his_o soul_n when_o his_o everlasting_a welfare_n depend_v upon_o it_o those_o direction_n there_o mention_v may_v be_v of_o use_n also_o to_o all_o person_n who_o desire_v at_o any_o time_n more_o solemn_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n past_a and_o more_o especial_o before_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n hell_n heaven_n there_o i_o show_v the_o necessity_n
of_o learning_n even_o in_o time_n of_o health_n that_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n how_o to_o die_v well_o next_o what_o the_o scripture_n declare_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a state_n both_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o methinks_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o weighty_a matter_n shall_v huge_o affect_v we_o o_o do_v people_n often_o think_v and_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v live_v at_o another_o rate_n than_o usual_o they_o do_v all_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n will_v seem_v small_a and_o little_a even_o like_o child_n play_n in_o comparison_n of_o secure_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n thus_o my_o loving_n neighbour_n and_o friend_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a draught_n and_o scheme_n as_o it_o be_v of_o my_o whole_a book_n what_o entertainment_n it_o will_v find_v with_o you_o i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n say_v that_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n first_o set_v i_o upon_o this_o work_n and_o now_o throw_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v finish_v my_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v that_o it_o may_v do_v you_o good_a yea_o much_o good_a if_o any_o of_o you_o will_v not_o afford_v leisure_n to_o read_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o after_o you_o have_v have_v it_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v throw_v it_o aside_o than_o i_o desire_v you_o serious_o to_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o account_v you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o god_n of_o this_o your_o wilful_a neglect_n when_o you_o shall_v stand_v at_o his_o dreadful_a tribunal_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n upon_o any_o of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n my_o great_a desire_n be_v that_o true_a plety_n and_o godliness_n that_o that_o religion_n that_o save_v soul_n may_v flourish_v among_o you_o my_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v that_o where_o the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v upon_o any_o of_o your_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o daily_o and_o that_o you_o may_v increase_v and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o where_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v wrought_v if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n you_o see_v the_o plot_n and_o design_n i_o have_v upon_o you_o be_v of_o so_o innocent_a a_o nature_n that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v i_o in_o it_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o show_v sinner_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o persuade_v entreat_v and_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o tent_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o life_n and_o o_o that_o i_o can_v even_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14.23_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n not_o a_o soul_n among_o you_o shall_v refuse_v or_o stand_v out_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o my_o prayer_n entreaty_n and_o endeavour_n many_o among_o you_o will_v still_o prefer_v a_o life_n of_o brutish_a sensuality_n before_o the_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o satan_n that_o curse_a murderer_n who_o you_o know_v labour_n to_o ruin_v you_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o must_v still_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o bless_a saviour_n who_o suffer_v and_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o offer_v you_o salvation_n on_o so_o fair_a term_n if_o neither_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n can_v affect_v you_o but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v still_o engross_v your_o mind_n and_o heart_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o will_v one_o day_n cut_v you_o to_o the_o very_a soul_n to_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v show_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o invite_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o but_o you_o will_v not_o o_o neighbour_n think_v with_o yourselves_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o your_o soul_n must_v be_v either_o among_o saint_n or_o devil_n do_v it_o not_o concern_v i_o therefore_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o you_o and_o in_o all_o seriousness_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n now_o while_o you_o have_v time_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o ever_o you_o intend_v to_o see_v god_n face_n with_o comfort_n remember_v these_o few_o follow_a direction_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o loose_a conversation_n of_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lalciviousnesse_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n never_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n if_o you_o live_v in_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v man_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n or_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o glory_n if_o he_o save_v we_o his_o grace_n must_v have_v dominion_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o worldly-mindednesse_a i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o idleness_n or_o negligence_n in_o your_o calling_n but_o to_o take_v you_o off_o from_o the_o eager_a and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n which_o dull_v and_o dead_v the_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n beware_v lest_o you_o be_v the_o thorny_a ground_n look_v to_o it_o that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v weekly_o sow_o among_o you_o some_o people_n give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o world_n and_o thrust_v god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o house_n take_v you_o heed_n of_o that_o believe_v it_o that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o main_a bend_v of_o his_o heart_n set_v upon_o please_a god_n and_o who_o great_a end_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v careful_a only_o so_o to_o converse_v with_o this_o world_n and_o only_o so_o to_o mind_n thing_n temporal_a as_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v thing_n eternal_a he_o will_v first_o and_o chief_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o outwartd_a thing_n as_o accommodation_n only_o in_o his_o passage_n but_o at_o heaven_n as_o his_o home_n and_o happiness_n he_o will_v cordial_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v so_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o particular_a call_v as_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a also_o in_o his_o general_n and_o may_v secure_v his_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o be_v careful_a to_o get_v a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v your_o salvation_n ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v any_o man_n when_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o his_o own_o negligence_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o will_v give_v your_o mind_n to_o it_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v you_o in_o darkness_n take_v heed_n of_o shut_v your_o eye_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v or_o slight_v the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n to_o apprehend_v no_o great_a need_n of_o it_o and_o to_o find_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o dead_a and_o graceless_a heart_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o formality_n and_o rest_v in_o a_o mere_a outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a service_n learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o religion_n the_o end_n and_o religion_n the_o mean_n religion_n the_o end_n be_v to_o attain_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o enjoy_v god_n to_o fear_v he_o love_v he_o and_o have_v our_o nature_n conform_v unto_o he_o
shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n v._o 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n v._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v v._o 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v._o 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o v._o 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v v._o 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 2_o theâ—_n 3.3_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n john_n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n v._o 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n v._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rev._n 7.9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n rom._n 11.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n eph._n 2.19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v eph._n 4.12_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 23.8_o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n v._o 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.8_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n v._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n v._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v jer._n 31.31_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 34._o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n v._o 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n v._o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n ezek._n 36_o 26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o
good_n live_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n restitution_n be_v a_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o he_o will_v desire_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o those_o he_o have_v any_o way_n injure_v 3._o in_o the_o government_n of_o himself_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o he_o sober_a and_o temperate_a and_o watchful_a over_o his_o heart_n and_o way_n his_o word_n and_o action_n see_v more_o concern_v watchfulness_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n i_o come_v now_o to_o some_o direction_n concern_v it_o i._o remember_v repentance_n though_o never_o so_o serious_a be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n to_o sinner_n that_o none_o may_v expect_v pardon_n without_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v taste_v something_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o careful_o avoid_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 3._o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v pardon_n to_o dispose_v we_o into_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o blessing_n 4._o to_o make_v we_o set_v a_o high_a value_n on_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o blood_n how_o dear_a and_o precious_a be_v christ_n to_o a_o soul_n true_o humble_v for_o sin_n ii_o consider_v as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v bring_v damnation_n upon_o those_o who_o true_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fall_n into_o the_o water_n drown_v a_o man_n but_o continue_v in_o it_o not_o get_v out_o again_o no_o sin_n damn_v a_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o those_o that_o commit_v that_o sin_n do_v never_o repent_v or_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n iii_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thy_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n spring_n from_o evangelicall_n motive_n such_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o not_o mere_o from_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o hell_n &_o wrath_n iv_o labour_n that_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n may_v bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n every_o small_a touch_n of_o sorrow_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a as_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n so_o our_o sorrow_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a sorrow_n betake_v thyself_o therefore_o to_o a_o more_o solemn_a mourning_n and_o rent_v of_o heart_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o thy_o life_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v with_o any_o worldly_a comfort_n till_o thou_o have_v obtain_v thy_o pardon_n but_o remember_v godly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o plenty_n of_o tear_n and_o vehemency_n of_o expression_n but_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o deep_a displeasure_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o sin_n there_o may_v be_v a_o deep_a rational_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a passionate_a expression_n of_o it_o v._o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o a_o general_a repentance_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o repent_v of_o thy_o particular_a sin_n particular_o do_v not_o slubber_v over_o this_o great_a duty_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v thou_o with_o a_o slight_a formal_a general_a repentance_n as_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v many_o sin_n long_o ago_o commit_v by_o thou_o may_v still_o lie_v at_o thy_o door_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o review_n therefore_o thy_o life_n past_a suffer_v thy_o conscience_n to_o speak_v free_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v hearty_o humble_v both_o for_o the_o vileness_n and_o depravednesse_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o for_o all_o the_o particular_a actual_a sin_n fail_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o thou_o find_v thyself_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n that_o lie_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n vi_o let_v thy_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o real_a forsake_v of_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n content_v not_o thyself_o with_o a_o partial_a reformation_n vii_o set_a upon_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n speedy_o now_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o health_n before_o sickness_n surprise_v thou_o without_o repentance_n no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o peace_n with_o god_n here_o no_o hope_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o now_o consider_v that_o by_o repentance_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o confession_n contrition_n and_o promise_a amendment_n at_o last_o cast_v when_o a_o man_n can_v live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o afraid_a of_o judgement_n but_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n dangerous_a take_v notice_n that_o hereby_o we_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o limit_v the_o almighty_a or_o drive_v any_o to_o utter_v &_o final_a desperation_n but_o to_o show_v what_o be_v man_n duty_n and_o what_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n oâ—_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o do_v conveâ—t_a for_o god_n can_v work_v a_o â—eal_n gracious_a change_n upon_o man_n heaâ—â—s_n at_o last_o though_o to_o defer_v repentance_n upâ—n_v that_o ground_n iâ—_n excee_v dangerous_a a_o durable_a state_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a walk_n which_o take_v up_o some_o space_n length_n and_o continuation_n of_o time_n give_v a_o sinner_n thereby_o competent_a opportunity_n to_o mortify_v evil_a disposition_n and_o habit_n to_o break_v off_o sinful_a course_n to_o set_v up_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n within_o and_o by_o a_o holy_a behaviour_n in_o his_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o steady_a course_n of_o godliness_n to_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o real_a conversion_n to_o put_v off_o repentance_n therefore_o to_o the_o deathbed_n be_v exceed_v dangerous_a to_o say_v no_o more_o viii_o when_o thou_o have_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n humble_v thy_o soul_n and_o repent_v serious_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o thy_o repentance_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o to_o christ_n for_o thy_o pardon_n rest_v not_o on_o this_o side_n christ_n not_o thy_o tear_n but_o his_o blood_n only_o can_v cleanse_v thy_o conscience_n from_o all_o guilt_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ix_o after_o thou_o have_v labour_v according_a to_o these_o direction_n to_o revoke_v reverse_v and_o undo_v again_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o life_n pass_v by_o a_o serious_a repentance_n then_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o thou_o fall_v know_o and_o deliberate_o into_o any_o sin_n again_o the_o true_a penitent_n allow_v not_o himself_o in_o any_o sinful_a course_n yet_o through_o infirmity_n possible_o he_o may_v fall_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n either_o through_o ignorance_n incogitancy_n violence_n of_o temptation_n or_o suddenness_n of_o surprisal_n which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v he_o confess_v and_o bemoan_v strive_v and_o pray_v against_o and_o by_o god_n grace_n ordinary_o get_v more_o and_o more_o victory_n over_o if_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o fix_a purpose_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o do_v at_o any_o time_n sin_n endeavour_v speedy_o to_o recover_v thyself_o by_o a_o serious_a repentance_n and_o be_v more_o watchful_a over_o thy_o heart_n and_o way_n for_o time_n to_o come_v motive_n to_o repentance_n 1._o it_o be_v high_o please_v to_o god_n ezek._n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n christ_n himself_n first_o preach_v as_o we_o read_v mat._n 4.17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v
whip_n from_o he_o in_o patience_n therefore_o possess_v thy_o soul_n solomon_n say_v if_o the_o iron_n be_v blunt_a put_v the_o more_o strength_n to_o it_o eccles_n 10.10_o so_o say_v i_o if_o the_o affliction_n be_v strong_a put_v the_o more_o patience_n to_o it_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n not_o only_o its_o half_a work_n in_o thou_o patience_n meet_v god_n in_o such_o a_o humble_a way_n as_o discreet_a abigail_n meet_v david_n let_v not_o my_o lord_n be_v angry_a impatience_n and_o fret_v against_o the_o almighty_a be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v beat_v his_o shin_n against_o a_o iron_n bar_n or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v throw_v a_o stone_n against_o heaven_n that_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o further_o consider_v the_o way_n to_o have_v what_o thou_o desire_v be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o lay_v thyself_o at_o his_o foot_n when_o thy_o soul_n be_v wrought_v to_o that_o perfect_a submission_n that_o thou_o can_v true_o say_v here_o i_o be_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v he_o good_a let_v the_o lord_n please_v himself_o and_o he_o shall_v please_v i_o thou_o have_v conquer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n thou_o have_v get_v that_o precious_a art_n of_o chemistry_n that_o will_v extract_v gold_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n thou_o will_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n with_o bless_a paul_n to_o say_v i_o have_v learn_v in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a o_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o this_o happy_a posture_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o secure_v thy_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o event_n what_o a_o strong_a consolation_n will_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o if_o this_o god_n be_v thy_o god_n thy_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n thou_o may_v then_o be_v assure_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o thy_o good_a let_v the_o wind_n blow_n from_o what_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o will_v it_o shall_v blow_v thou_o on_o towards_o thy_o haven_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o bitter_a potion_n if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o love_a father_n the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 18.11_o what_o my_o father_n prescribe_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v any_o hurt_n from_o if_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n and_o thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n the_o u_o may_v comfort_v thyself_o with_o this_o that_o whatever_o he_o take_v from_o thou_o or_o deprive_v thou_o of_o he_o will_v supply_v to_o thou_o again_o as_o one_o say_v either_o in_o kind_n or_o in_o kindness_n some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o will_v make_v it_o up_o to_o thou_o kindness_n be_v god_n sure_a pay_n to_o his_o child_n if_o he_o take_v all_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o thou_o he_o make_v thou_o a_o abundant_a amends_o it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v find_v all_o in_o god_n and_o as_o this_o consideration_n will_v exceed_o becalm_v thy_o mind_n in_o affliction_n so_o when_o god_n dispense_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v exceed_o raise_v and_o quicken_v thy_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n thou_o will_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n thou_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o thy_o own_o net_n to_o thy_o own_o wit_n wisdom_n industry_n friend_n or_o any_o second_o cause_n much_o less_o to_o chance_v fortune_n or_o good_a luck_n as_o ignorant_a people_n speak_v but_o thou_o will_v cast_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n at_o his_o foot_n humble_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o thou_o as_o thy_o chief_a lord_n thou_o will_v look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o hold_v all_o from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v but_o his_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o pay_v he_o his_o rent_n due_o and_o faithful_o and_o what_o be_v the_o rent_n he_o require_v of_o thou_o but_o only_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n to_o love_v he_o and_o thank_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o all_o thy_o day_n psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n isa_n 5.12_o and_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o the_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n mat._n 10.29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n v._o 30._o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v v._o 31._o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n hab_z 1.16_o therefore_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a lam._n 3.37_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o isa_n 45.7_o i_o form_n light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n amos_n 3.6_o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o psal_n 46.11_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n selah_n psal_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a job_n 1.21_o and_o job_n say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o and_o the_o king_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n so_o let_v he_o curse_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o curse_n david_n who_o shall_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadok_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n v._o 26._o but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o deut._n 8.10_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a than_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o v._o 11._o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n v._o 12._o lest_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o have_v build_v goodly_a house_n and_o have_v dwell_v therein_o v._o 13._o and_o when_o thy_o herd_n and_o thy_o flock_n multiply_v and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v multiply_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v multiply_v
transgression_n of_o his_o lip_n but_o the_o just_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o trouble_n isa_n 63.8_o for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n prov._n 6.16_o these_o six_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n hate_v yea_o seven_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o v._o 17._o a_o proud_a look_n a_o lie_a tongue_n and_o hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 3.13_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a levit._fw-la 19.12_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.6_o the_o get_n of_o treasure_n by_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v a_o vanity_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v death_n prov._n 17.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o prov._n 18.6_o a_o fool_n lip_n enter_v into_o contention_n and_o his_o mouth_n call_v for_o stroke_n eccles_n 5.6_o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n wherefore_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o thy_o voice_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n numb_a 12.8_o with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v wherefore_o then_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n prov._n 27.2_o a_o stone_n be_v heavy_a and_o the_o sand_n weighty_a but_o a_o fool_n wrath_n be_v heavy_a than_o they_o both_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o eph._n 5.11_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o psal_n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n which_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n prov._n 15.5_o a_o fool_n despise_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n be_v prudent_a 1_o pet._n 3.8_o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a v._o 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n four_o watch_v over_o thy_o action_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o excellent_a exhortation_n in_o the_o 5_o to_o the_o ephes_n v._o 15._o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o foâ—ls_n but_o as_o wise_a and_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n true_a and_o real_a christianity_n be_v a_o careful_a business_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n require_v to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n o_o how_o sad_a a_o sight_n be_v it_o to_o see_v man_n in_o word_n profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n say_v st._n james_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o professor_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o closert_n they_o care_v not_o much_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o congregation_n they_o look_v what_o the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v o_o therefore_o let_v those_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n let_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o real_a christians_n and_o true_a convert_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o such_o thing_n which_o mere_a moral_a man_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o be_v very_o careful_a therefore_o of_o and_o watchful_a over_o all_o thy_o action_n take_v heed_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v nor_o his_o honour_n wound_v by_o any_o ungodly_a action_n of_o thou_o take_v heed_n of_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o religion_n and_o a_o reproach_n on_o the_o gospel_n if_o ever_o thou_o will_v win_v other_o to_o religion_n thou_o must_v be_v exemplary_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n thyself_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o other_o and_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v religion_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o profane_a man_n take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o justifiable_a or_o warrantable_a and_o which_o may_v be_v a_o active_a scandal_n unto_o other_o indeed_o there_o be_v passive_a scandal_n and_o offence_n such_o as_o wicked_a man_n take_v through_o their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o malicious_a heart_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v at_o christ_n but_o such_o people_n destroy_v themselves_o and_o like_a serpent_n turn_v every_o thing_n they_o eat_v into_o poison_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v tender_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o repute_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unwarrantable_a if_o augustus_n can_v say_v a_o emperor_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_a from_o crime_n but_o the_o very_a suspicion_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v true_a christian_n labour_v to_o be_v such_o who_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5_o 22._o do_v nothing_o therefore_o that_o be_v misbecome_v a_o real_a christian_n as_o nehemiah_n once_o say_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v nehem._n 6.11_o so_o do_v thou_o reflect_v upon_o thyself_o when_o tempt_v to_o any_o evil_a action_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o lie_v swear_v deal_v deceitful_o be_v proud_a be_v covetous_a be_v earthly_a mind_v &_o c_o o_o if_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v overcome_v with_o such_o thing_n thou_o may_v say_v to_o thyself_o true_o what_o michal_n say_v false_o to_o david_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o therefore_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o serious_o watchful_a over_o all_o thy_o action_n take_v these_o three_o direction_n 1._o look_v careful_o to_o the_o principle_n the_o spring_n the_o rise_n of_o they_o observe_v from_o whence_o all_o thy_o external_a obedience_n flow_v do_v it_o come_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n from_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n from_o a_o new_a nature_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n or_o from_o external_a motive_n and_o outward_a respect_n and_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o make_v the_o work_n good_a but_o the_o principle_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a and_o some_o external_a obedience_n perform_v by_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o that_o either_o for_o credit_n or_o upon_o the_o impulse_n of_o natural_a conscience_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o a_o servile_a frame_n of_o spirit_n like_o fruit_n that_o be_v ripen_v by_o art_n and_o force_n not_o natural_o and_o kind_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v action_n good_a and_o just_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o in_o faith_n expect_v our_o reward_n from_o he_o 2._o look_v to_o thy_o rule_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o thy_o action_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n say_v david_n psal_n 119.105_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n gal._n 6.16_o many_o people_n watch_n in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n they_o have_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o
the_o heart_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o head_n but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o belief_n as_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o close_o with_o truth_n and_o love_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v set_v in_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o thy_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n that_o in_o isa_n 8.11_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o i_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n not_o with_o a_o mere_a voice_n but_o a_o strong_a hand_n pray_v therefore_o thus_o lord_n speak_v to_o my_o lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o day_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n let_v they_o feel_v thy_o power_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o arm_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_o destroy_v in_o i_o 5._o labour_v to_o come_v with_o a_o teacheable_a and_o tractable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n james_n 1_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isaiah_n 61.1_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n far_o from_o this_o temper_n 1._o the_o cavil_v spirit_n that_o be_v forward_o to_o cavil_v at_o the_o word_n and_o to_o frame_v objection_n against_o it_o 2._o the_o wrathful_a spirit_n that_o be_v fierce_a and_o ready_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o the_o word_n when_o such_o be_v admonish_v or_o warn_v they_o revile_v conviction_n that_o shall_v humble_v provoke_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o place_n and_o expression_n act_n 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o feel_a compunction_n for_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_a convert_n in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o vex_v when_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n reprove_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o guilty_a conscience_n think_v the_o minister_n aim_v at_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o intend_v to_o disgrace_v he_o he_o think_v he_o commit_v a_o trespass_n by_o tread_v upon_o his_o ground_n and_o come_v so_o close_o to_o his_o conscience_n it_o stick_v in_o herod_n stomach_n when_o john_n touch_v he_o about_o his_o herodias_n but_o observe_v it_o those_o that_o most_o storm_n at_o a_o reproof_n be_v usual_o those_o that_o most_o deserve_v it_o 3._o the_o earthy_a obdurate_a spirit_n let_v the_o minister_n say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v sermon-proof_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v his_o own_o indeed_o his_o sin_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n luke_n 7.30_o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n act_n 13.46_o you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v a_o teacheable_a and_o tractable_a spirit_n a_o tender_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o person_n who_o heart_n be_v soften_v by_o affliction_n how_o do_v sermon_n work_v on_o such_o labour_v therefore_o to_o come_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o those_o do_v in_o act_n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 6._o come_v with_o a_o appetite_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n nothing_o make_v wholesome_a food_n more_o savoury_a and_o sweet_a than_o appetite_n some_o people_n come_v to_o church_n as_o sickly_a people_n do_v to_o a_o feast_n they_o sit_v down_o for_o company_n though_o they_o have_v no_o stomach_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n without_o a_o spiritual_a appetite_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o promise_n mat._n 5.6_o o_o that_o people_n be_v such_o to_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o job_n speak_v of_o c._n 29.23_o who_o wait_v for_o he_o as_o for_o rain_n gasp_v after_o the_o word_n as_o the_o chap_a earth_n for_o shower_n o_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o divine_a affection_n in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o holy_a david_n that_o we_o can_v true_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n my_o soul_n pant_v after_o christ_n after_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v we_o shall_v then_o see_v sermon_n work_v other_o effect_n than_o now_o we_o do_v but_o when_o people_n come_v either_o with_o no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o congregation_n mere_o for_o fashion_n or_o company_n sake_n or_o when_o they_o come_v with_o distemper_a palate_n with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n against_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o most_o evangelicall_n truth_n be_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o banquet_n of_o sweet_a meat_n unto_o swine_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v husk_n they_o can_v relish_v may_v be_v some_o witty_a jingle_a discourse_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o paul_n think_v so_o rich_o of_o be_v too_o stale_a a_o doctrine_n and_o too_o flat_a a_o note_n for_o their_o ear_n 7._o have_v seek_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o bring_v thy_o heart_n into_o right_a frame_n come_v with_o expectation_n to_o profit_n it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n and_o true_o usual_o people_n profit_n by_o sermon_n according_a to_o their_o expectation_n but_o take_v here_o this_o caution_n do_v not_o ground_v thy_o expectation_n on_o the_o part_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o on_o god_n promise_n look_v for_o his_o blessing_n to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n usual_o people_n speed_n according_a to_o their_o aim_n and_o expectation_n they_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v man_n voice_n do_v hear_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n companion_n act_n 9.7_o that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n act_n 22.9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v a_o sound_n but_o hear_v it_o not_o distinct_o as_o christ_n voice_n some_o only_o hear_v a_o outward_a sound_n the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o much_o of_o preparation_n before_o hear_v second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n how_o thou_o shall_v carry_v thyself_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v i._o hear_v with_o the_o most_o fix_a attention_n thou_o possible_o can_v attend_v with_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n many_o weighty_a truth_n be_v lose_v by_o negligent_a hear_n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v total_o free_a from_o wander_a thought_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o they_o and_o when_o we_o perceive_v our_o heart_n go_v we_o shall_v speedy_o recall_v they_o david_n say_v of_o idol_n they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o psal_n 115_o 6._o we_o have_v too_o many_o such_o idol_n in_o our_o congregation_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ear_n that_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n ear_n i_o mean_v that_o hear_v aright_o 1._o the_o dull_a ear_n when_o people_n allow_v themselves_o in_o drowsiness_n and_o carelesseness_n what_o impression_n be_v it_o possible_a the_o word_n shall_v make_v on_o a_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a what_o know_v thou_o o_o sleeper_n but_o whilst_o thou_o have_v sleep_v those_o truth_n have_v be_v deliver_v which_o have_v thou_o due_o mind_v may_v have_v tend_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a salvation_n if_o such_o a_o judgement_n befall_v he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o at_o a_o exceed_a long_a sermon_n act_v 20.9_o 10._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o day_n at_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o 2._o the_o stop_v ear_n some_o be_v resolve_v sinner_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n like_o the_o adder_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o
that_o be_v set_v on_o every_o table_n god_n have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o every_o nation_n as_o for_o this_o no_o island_n so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o particular_a promise_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v entail_v on_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n if_o we_o slight_v the_o gospel_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o may_v quick_o forfeit_v it_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o when_o the_o israelite_n despise_a manna_n god_n quick_o send_v serpent_n among_o they_o if_o we_o despise_v the_o manna_n of_o his_o word_n and_o count_v it_o light_a food_n god_n may_v just_o send_v serpent_n among_o we_o i_o mean_v such_o deceiver_n as_o with_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n may_v poison_v many_o soul_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n 7._o last_o consider_v though_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v to_o the_o nation_n yet_o thou_o or_o i_o may_v quick_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o personal_a opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o cry_v out_o call_v time_n back_o call_v time_n back_o thou_o may_v short_o cry_v out_o call_v sermon_n back_o call_v sabbath_n back_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a if_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n consider_v this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o sermon_n that_o ever_o thou_o may_v hear_v some_o one_o sermon_n will_v be_v the_o last_o and_o think_v thus_o with_o thyself_o such_o a_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o now_o i_o feel_v may_v never_o be_v afford_v i_o again_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a then_o as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o these_o bless_a motion_n to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v eccles_n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a rom._n 10.14_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n v._o 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o jam._n 1.21_o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n v._o 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n v._o 23._o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n v._o 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v v._o 25._o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n v._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o prov._n 2.3_o yea_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n v._o 5._o then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.3_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n luke_n 8.5_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n mat._n 13.14_o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v v._o 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o v._o 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 1._o thes_n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 24.32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 119.162_o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n jer._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v warnning_a that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v prov._n 4.4_o he_o teach_v i_o also_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v v._o 21._o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 11.18_o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v 3._o of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n neglect_v not_o that_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a ordinance_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n many_o people_n in_o this_o age_n not_o understand_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v question_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v they_o aside_o i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o do_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o show_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o gospel-duty_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a to_o
sing_v david_n psalm_n 3._o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o 4._o give_v some_o rule_n and_o direction_n how_o christian_n may_v practice_v this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o great_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n for_o the_o first_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v once_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o never_o repeal_v under_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 95.1_o 2._o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o he_o with_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v sort_v with_o other_o duty_n that_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o 7._o it_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o eminent_a saint_n of_o god_n moses_n deborah_n barak_n david_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n solomon_n and_o other_o who_o song_n and_o hymn_n we_o have_v record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o foretell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v speak_v of_o psalm_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n then_o compare_v rom._n 15.9_o with_o psal_n 18.49_o rom._n 15.9_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n psal_n 18.49_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n 3._o we_o have_v several_a exhortation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 5.18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5.13_o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n it_o be_v speak_v general_o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sing_v at_o other_o time_n for_o then_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v but_o when_o sad_a but_o as_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n for_o sorrow_n so_o thanksgiving_n or_o sing_v to_o god_n praise_n be_v the_o proper_a duty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n in_o misery_n the_o proper_a duty_n be_v prayer_n in_o prosperity_n give_v thanks_o 4._o we_o have_v direction_n and_o rule_n give_v we_o how_o to_o sing_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n namely_o with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o direction_n be_v needless_a if_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o we_o find_v it_o practise_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 26.30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o by_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16.25_o and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o 6._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v frequent_o practise_v insomuch_o that_o the_o heathen_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o use_n and_o custom_n among_o the_o christian_n pliny_n write_v to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o christian_n morning_n hymn_n or_o psalm_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n as_o a_o usual_a practice_n in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n 1._o because_o no_o composure_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o god_n spirit_n if_o any_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v then_o sure_o such_o as_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o david_n be_v those_o excellent_a composure_n be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o full_a of_o heavenly_a matter_n tend_v to_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n and_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o composure_n of_o private_a person_n ordinary_o gift_v and_o not_o infallible_o assist_v observe_v that_o 2_o chron._n 29.30_o moreover_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o they_o sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n as_o for_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o compose_v psalm_n by_o the_o sudden_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o it_o be_v now_o cease_v with_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o that_o of_o tongue_n and_o heal_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o two_o place_n before_o mention_v eph._n 5.19_o &_o col._n 3.16_o by_o use_v those_o three_o word_n psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o point_n at_o david_n psalm_n for_o they_o answer_v exact_o to_o those_o three_o hebrew_a word_n shirim_n tehillim_n mizmorim_n whereby_o david_n psalm_n be_v call_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o sing_v some_o of_o david_n psalm_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o scalliger_n buxtorfius_n and_o other_o skill_a in_o their_o custom_n inform_v we_o those_o psalm_n be_v those_o six_o from_o the_o 113_o to_o the_o 119_o which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a haleluia_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n follow_v their_o custom_n herein_o because_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o observe_v their_o usual_a passeover_n rite_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n usual_o make_v against_o this_o duty_n obj._n 1_o some_o scruple_n to_o sing_v in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n where_o wicked_a man_n join_v that_o praise_v not_o god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n ans_fw-fr to_o render_v praise_n be_v a_o duty_n all_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n david_n call_v on_o all_o creature_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n psal_n 145._o and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bid_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n psal_n 68.32_o though_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o praise_n god_n as_o they_o shall_v yet_o they_o sin_v more_o in_o not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o then_o in_o not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 2._o in_o exod._n 15._o we_o find_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n together_o and_o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a person_n among_o they_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n act_n 27.35_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n before_o infidel_n and_o profess_a heathen_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v hinder_v the_o acceptation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o most_o sad_a condition_n be_v never_o certain_a but_o some_o secret_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v in_o the_o most_o pick_v assembly_n but_o the_o best_a be_v god_n will_v accept_v we_o according_a to_o our_o integrity_n not_o our_o company_n god_n will_v hear_v the_o bleat_a of_o one_o sheep_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thousand_o wolf_n if_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a sin_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n we_o warn_v they_o against_o it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o shall_v must_v we_o therefore_o neglect_v we_o obj._n 2._o why_o shall_v we_o sing_v psalm_n can_v we_o read_v they_o for_o our_o instruction_n ans_fw-fr singing_z will_v affect_v and_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n more_o than_o read_v the_o voice_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o sing_v the_o people_n of_o god_n former_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o but_o they_o do_v sing_v it_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o affect_v warm_v raise_v enliven_a and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o some_o be_v offend_v we_o sing_v on_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n ans_fw-fr all_o psalm_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o occasion_n there_o aught_o to_o
be_v a_o wise_a choice_n make_v many_o of_o the_o psalm_n david_n pen_v and_o sing_v when_o his_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o grief_n and_o so_o he_o ease_v his_o heart_n by_o lament_v his_o sad_a condition_n before_o the_o lord_n observe_v the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 102_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o our_o sing_n on_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o merry_a but_o to_o affect_v and_o melt_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o sin_n penitential_a psalm_n provoke_v to_o sadness_n as_o eucharistical_a to_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v obj._n 4._o david_n psalm_n do_v not_o suit_v our_o condition_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o give_v people_n david_n condition_n to_o sing_v and_o for_o they_o to_o tell_v god_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o possible_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o ans_fw-fr 1._o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n instruction_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n also_o 2._o the_o psam_n seem_v principal_o write_v for_o a_o threefold_a use_n 1._o for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n 2._o for_o consolation_n 3._o for_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n now_o what_o passage_n be_v there_o in_o david_n psalm_n but_o thou_o may_v accommodate_v to_o thyself_o one_o of_o these_o way_n suppose_v david_n say_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v in_o mind_n psal_n 131._o and_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n prone_a to_o pride_n here_o be_v a_o word_n of_o admonition_n to_o thou_o so_o that_o whilst_o thou_o be_v recite_v and_o declare_v david_n humble_a frame_n and_o condition_n thou_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v the_o like_a frame_n in_o thou_o lord_n thy_o servant_n david_n can_v true_o say_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v in_o mind_n good_a lord_n grant_v i_o this_o grace_n also_o suppose_v thou_o can_v not_o find_v in_o thyself_o such_o a_o love_n to_o god_n law_n as_o be_v in_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o instruction_n to_o thou_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v thou_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a affection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n kindle_v in_o thou_o so_o that_o we_o sing_v psalm_n as_o we_o read_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a use_n we_o may_v make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o a_o lie_n to_o sing_v they_o than_o to_o read_v they_o by_o sing_v as_o by_o read_v they_o we_o recite_v and_o repeat_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n and_o though_o we_o can_v make_v some_o passage_n our_o own_o by_o use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o name_n as_o david_n do_v yet_o we_o may_v make_v they_o our_o own_o by_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n on_o they_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o edification_n i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o give_v some_o rule_n and_o direction_n how_o christian_n shall_v practice_v this_o duty_n aright_o i._o sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o attention_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o matter_n sing_v labour_v to_o understand_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n you_o sing_v psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n ii_o labour_n to_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o â—he_n heart_n i._n e._n with_o a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n our_o sing_n must_v not_o be_v a_o lip_n labour_n a_o outward_a bodily_a exercise_n only_o please_v our_o self_n or_o other_o with_o the_o tune_n of_o a_o psalm_n but_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v well_o tune_v as_o maries_n be_v luke_n 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n iii_o labour_n to_o exercise_n and_o act_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o the_o matter_n sing_v require_v and_o give_v occasion_n to_o god_n look_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o how_o a_o man_n be_v affect_v within_o 1._o some_o psalm_n be_v laudatory_a and_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n in_o sing_v these_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v prompt_v our_o tongue_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2._o some_o be_v petitionary_a contain_v supplication_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n such_o as_o pardon_v grace_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o temporal_a such_o as_o direction_n protection_n provision_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o mercy_n and_o humble_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o they_o 3._o some_o be_v eucharistical_a contain_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n receive_v private_a or_o public_a spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 4._o some_o contain_v precept_n and_o instruction_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o love_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n be_v back_v with_o promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o some_o declare_v the_o evil_a way_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o attend_v they_o to_o deter_v we_o therefrom_o 5._o some_o contain_v imprecation_n and_o prayer_n for_o judgement_n on_o enemy_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o or_o wish_v the_o same_o judgement_n on_o our_o private_a enemy_n but_o 1._o we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a transgressor_n that_o so_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o be_v like_o they_o 2._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o like_a judgement_n on_o all_o the_o implacable_a and_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 6._o some_o contain_v the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n under_o affliction_n here_o thou_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o also_o suffer_a grace_n iv_o let_v there_o be_v a_o wise_a choice_n make_v of_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v according_a as_o our_o present_a necessity_n and_o occasion_n do_v require_v v._o let_v thy_o end_n in_o sing_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v thyself_o and_o other_o edify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v excite_v and_o exercise_v in_o thyself_o and_o other_o 4._o religious_a conference_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n to_o labour_n to_o further_o one_o another_o heaven-ward_n and_o sure_o religious_a conference_n right_o manage_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o increase_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n among_o christian_n communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 12.5_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o such_o a_o body_n true_a believer_n be_v by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o mutual_a serviceablenesse_n among_o christian_n and_o help_v one_o another_o on_o in_o gracious_a course_n i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o give_v some_o argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o it_o 2._o some_o direction_n about_o it_o 1._o we_o have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes_n 5.11_o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v heb._n 10.24_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n v._o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb_fw-mi 3.13_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 2._o we_o find_v this_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a saint_n act_n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 3._o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v give_v several_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 4._o where_o christian_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o most_o faithful_a in_o
proportion_n that_o therefore_o the_o black_a art_n of_o defraud_v may_v be_v abhor_v and_o all_o deceit_n in_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n avoid_v i_o shall_v give_v some_o direction_n both_o to_o buyer_n and_o seller_n which_o if_o careful_o observe_v will_v exceed_o tend_v to_o their_o comfort_n and_o advantage_n for_o light_n and_o honest_a gain_n make_v a_o heavy_a purse_n whilst_o great_a and_o dishonest_a make_v a_o heavy_a heart_n direction_n to_o buyer_n 1._o let_v not_o the_o buyer_n debase_v or_o dispraise_v a_o good_a commodity_n that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o buy_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o price_n and_o to_o get_v it_o for_o less_o than_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v worth_a prov._n 20.14_o it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o say_v the_o buyer_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v his_o way_n than_o he_o boast_v 2._o let_v not_o the_o buyer_n peremptory_o say_v he_o will_v give_v no_o more_o for_o a_o commodity_n than_o he_o offer_v and_o yet_o intend_v to_o give_v more_o rather_o than_o go_v without_o it_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a with_o buyer_n to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o give_v a_o farthing_n more_o and_o with_o seller_n to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o farthing_n less_o and_o yet_o usual_a with_o both_o to_o go_v from_o their_o word_n 3._o give_v good_a and_o currant_n money_n for_o what_o you_o buy_v gen._n 23.16_o and_o abraham_n weigh_v to_o ephron_n the_o silver_n which_o he_o have_v name_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n four_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n currant_n money_n with_o the_o merchant_n to_o put_v away_o brass_n or_o false_a money_n when_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o perhaps_o you_o take_v it_o for_o good_a except_o you_o return_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o you_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o deceit_n it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v wrong_a than_o to_o do_v wrong_n 4._o do_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o weakness_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o seller_n and_o so_o give_v he_o less_o than_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v just_o worth_a between_o man_n and_o man_n some_o will_v not_o buy_v except_o they_o may_v have_v that_o they_o be_v deal_v for_o at_o their_o own_o price_n though_o the_o seller_n can_v so_o afford_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o buy_v according_a to_o common_a estimation_n if_o the_o buyer_n give_v a_o price_n know_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o true_a value_n he_o be_v a_o over-reach_a if_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o must_v sell_v to_o buy_v bread_n he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n 5._o in_o your_o buy_v a_o commodity_n do_v not_o take_v any_o advantage_n of_o any_o oversight_n or_o mistake_v in_o the_o seller_n gen._n 43.12_o and_o the_o money_n that_o be_v bring_v again_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o your_o sack_n carry_v it_o again_o in_o your_o hand_n peradventure_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n 6._o buy_v not_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n except_o upon_o absolute_a necessity_n let_v god_n have_v the_o time_n consecrate_v to_o his_o worship_n let_v there_o be_v no_o bargain_v nor_o deal_v on_o that_o day_n 7._o buy_v not_o any_o steal_v good_n if_o you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v steal_v though_o the_o price_n be_v never_o so_o low_a direction_n to_o seller_n i._o do_v not_o multiply_v word_n in_o sell_v prov._n 10.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n zach._n 11.12_o if_o you_o think_v good_a give_v i_o my_o price_n if_o not_o forbear_v ii_o do_v not_o high_o commend_v and_o over-praise_n a_o commodity_n you_o know_v to_o be_v faulty_a nor_o sell_v that_o for_o good_a which_o you_o know_v be_v not_o so_o do_v not_o lie_v nor_o equivocate_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o in_o this_o case_n to_o deceit_n add_v lie_v and_o too_o often_o bound_v all_o these_o sin_n together_o with_o a_o oath_n swear_v their_o commodity_n be_v good_a when_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o and_o then_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o gather_v together_o abundant_o enough_o to_o sink_v any_o poor_a soul_n into_o hell_n and_o all_o this_o to_o screw_v a_o little_a more_o money_n out_o of_o their_o neighbour_n pocket_n and_o that_o sometime_o so_o very_o little_a that_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a wonder_n how_o any_o man_n that_o think_v he_o have_v a_o soul_n can_v set_v it_o at_o so_o miserable_a and_o contemptible_a a_o price_n iii_o do_v not_o disguise_n and_o hide_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o commodity_n you_o sell_v by_o use_v some_o art_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o look_v fair_a and_o better_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v this_o be_v act_v a_o lie_n though_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v one_o which_o have_v sure_o as_o much_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o cheat_v and_o defraud_v as_o the_o most_o impudent_a lie_v can_v have_v hereby_o thou_o make_v thy_o neighbour_n pay_v for_o somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n thou_o selle_v he_o he_o presume_v there_o be_v that_o good_a quality_n in_o it_o which_o thou_o know_v be_v not_o iv_o do_v not_o sell_v commodity_n by_o false_a weight_n or_o measure_n amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n make_v the_o ephah_n small_a and_o the_o shekel_n great_a and_o falsify_v the_o balance_n by_o deceit_n prov._n 20.10_o divers_a weight_n and_o divers_a measure_n both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 25.14_o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o thy_o house_n divers_a measure_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a but_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o just_a measure_n shall_v thou_o have_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v lengthen_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o micah_n 6.10_o be_v there_o yet_o the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o scant_a measure_n that_o be_v abominable_a v._o in_o sell_v do_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n or_o unskilfulness_n of_o the_o buyer_n if_o you_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v unskilful_a use_v he_o rather_o the_o better_a than_o the_o worse_o zeph_n 1.9_o in_o the_o same_o day_n also_o will_v i_o punish_v those_o that_o leap_v on_o the_o threshold_n and_o fill_v their_o master_n house_n with_o violence_n and_o deceit_n 1_o thes_n 4.6_o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v neither_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o present_a urgent_a necessity_n do_v not_o make_v he_o pay_v unreasonable_o because_o thou_o see_v he_o extreme_o want_v it_o and_o must_v have_v it_o a_o unreasonable_a price_n be_v that_o which_o exceed_v the_o true_a worth_n of_o the_o thing_n consider_v with_o those_o moderate_a gain_n which_o all_o tradesman_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o commodity_n consider_v sober_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v worth_a and_o for_o what_o thou_o will_v afford_v it_o to_o another_o of_o who_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o advantage_n and_o according_o rate_v it_o to_o he_o do_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o what_o thyself_o or_o any_o honest-minded_n man_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o common_a justice_n will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v do_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o traffic_n there_o be_v so_o many_o opportunity_n of_o deceit_n that_o a_o man_n have_v need_n fortify_v himself_o with_o firm_a resolution_n and_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o great_a love_n of_o justice_n or_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v under_o temptation_n vi_o do_v not_o engross_v corn_n in_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n prov._n 11.26_o he_o that_o withhold_v corn_n the_o people_n shall_v curse_v he_o and_o that_o both_o buyer_n and_o seller_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o consider_v 1._o the_o commonness_n of_o injustice_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o christianity_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n by_o the_o injustice_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n that_o be_v practise_v among_o too_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o methinks_v this_o very_a reason_n shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v it_o 2._o a_o secret_a curse_n usual_o go_v along_o with_o ill_o get_v good_n and_o a_o strange_a unprosperousnesse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n attend_v ill_o get_v estate_n whereas_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v wonderful_o accompany_v just_a and_o righteous_a deal_n and_o make_v that_o
love_n be_v soul_n love_n and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v thus_o ground_v in_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o care_n of_o each_o other_o soul_n it_o will_v make_v their_o life_n a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o will_v prevent_v those_o contention_n heart_n burn_n and_o brawl_n so_o fatal_a to_o many_o family_n they_o will_v like_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n labour_v to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n blameless_a they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o plant_v religion_n in_o their_o family_n and_o be_v example_n of_o piety_n prudence_n and_o goodness_n to_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v 2._o they_o be_v to_o be_v mutual_a helper_n to_o each_o other_o in_o natural_a and_o civil_a respect_n they_o be_v to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v one_o another_o both_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n they_o be_v to_o advise_v and_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o a_o right_n govern_v their_o family_n and_o in_o a_o prudent_a manage_v their_o estate_n and_o worldly_a affair_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n as_o comfortable_a to_o each_o other_o as_o they_o can_v so_o much_o in_o general_n for_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o both_o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o several_o and_o first_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n i._o the_o first_o duty_n the_o husband_n owe_v to_o his_o wife_n be_v love_n how_o great_a this_o love_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o the_o similitude_n he_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o one_o of_o that_o christ_n bear_v to_o his_o church_n eph._n 5.25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o the_o other_o of_o that_o a_o man_n bear_v to_o himself_o v._o 31._o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o now_o every_o one_o know_v and_o feel_v how_o he_o love_v himself_o a_o man_n love_n to_o himself_o have_v these_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v cordial_a without_o dissimulation_n many_o a_o man_n feign_v love_n and_o friendship_n to_o other_o but_o no_o body_n be_v insincere_a and_o false_a in_o his_o love_n to_o himself_o such_o a_o love_n shall_v a_o man_n bear_v to_o his_o wife_n as_o jonathans_n heart_n be_v knit_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18.1_o and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o ought_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 13.5_o charity_n be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v true_o fervent_a cordial_a love_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o bear_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o 2._o it_o be_v constant_a it_o be_v so_o natural_a nothing_o can_v make_v it_o cease_v though_o a_o man_n have_v be_v handsome_a and_o be_v by_o sickness_n become_v deform_v though_o he_o have_v be_v healthy_a and_o be_v become_v sickly_a though_o he_o have_v be_v patient_a and_o be_v now_o grow_v choleric_a yet_o he_o still_o love_v himself_o so_o no_o accidental_a change_n or_o defect_n shall_v lessen_v a_o man_n love_n to_o his_o wife_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o tender_a how_o tender_o do_v a_o man_n treat_v himself_o when_o sick_a if_o he_o have_v a_o sore_a eye_n how_o careful_a be_v he_o of_o it_o such_o aught_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n express_v itself_o in_o a_o tender_a regard_n of_o she_o in_o sickness_n as_o well_o as_o health_n the_o man_n ought_v to_o look_v upon_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o tender_a part_n of_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n it_o as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o which_o must_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o contempt_n but_o rather_o of_o respect_n and_o regard_n and_o the_o more_o weak_a she_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a so_o much_o the_o more_o tender_a care_n ought_v he_o to_o have_v of_o she_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o eph._n 5.29_o the_o husband_n therefore_o must_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o grievous_a to_o his_o wife_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v cut_v and_o gash_n his_o own_o flesh_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o allow_v the_o husband_n a_o power_n to_o beat_v his_o wife_n he_o be_v indeed_o to_o govern_v she_o but_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o wise_a love_a amiable_a counsel_n not_o by_o stripe_n the_o civil_a law_n be_v strict_a against_o it_o cod._n 5._o and_o among_o heathen_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o except_o such_o as_o be_v mad_a or_o drink_v practise_v this_o unnatural_a cruelty_n the_o husband_n therefore_o shall_v manage_v that_o authority_n and_o superiority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o over_o his_o wife_n wise_o mild_o amiable_o he_o shall_v remember_v all_o government_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o pleasure_n only_o of_o the_o governor_n therefore_o all_o harshness_n and_o roughness_n and_o such_o tyrannical_a carriage_n be_v utter_o unallowable_a on_o the_o husband_n part_n towards_o his_o wife_n 4._o it_o be_v pure_a not_o for_o base_a and_o sinister_a end_n he_o do_v not_o love_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o healthy_a man_n a_o handsome_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n but_o it_o be_v pure_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v himself_n that_o he_o love_v such_o aught_o a_o man_n love_n to_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v not_o only_o because_o she_o be_v fair_a or_o rich_a or_o young_a but_o because_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n a_o man_n may_v look_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v other_o healthy_a handsome_a rich_a witty_a than_o himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o thereupon_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o slight_a and_o neglect_v himself_o so_o a_o man_n be_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n pure_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v she_o the_o best_a accomplish_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o love_v she_o like_v she_o delight_n in_o she_o more_o than_o any_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o duty_n the_o man_n owe_v to_o his_o wife_n love_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o ii_o the_o next_o be_v instruction_n the_o husband_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o wife_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v she_o everlasting_a welfare_n if_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o thus_o paul_n bid_v the_o wife_n learn_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n 1_o cor._n 14.35_o which_o suppose_v the_o husband_n be_v to_o teach_v she_o this_o shall_v make_v man_n careful_a to_o get_v knowledge_n themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v perform_v this_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o other_o iii_o maintenance_n he_o be_v to_o maintain_v she_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o allow_v her_o thing_n convenient_a and_o fit_a according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o let_v she_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o those_o outward_a good_a thing_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o by_o niggardize_n to_o deny_v she_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o she_o so_o neither_o must_v he_o by_o his_o unthriftinesse_n waste_v his_o good_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o unable_a to_o support_v she_o if_o god_n take_v he_o away_o before_o she_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o her_o comfortable_a subsistence_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o not_o to_o beat_v she_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o one_o phrase_n it_o by_o leave_v she_o a_o insufficient_a and_o too_o short_a a_o allowance_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n the_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n i._o subjection_n eph._n 5.22_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n col_n 3.18_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n etc._n etc._n v._o 5._o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n beside_o these_o scripture-commands_a there_o be_v several_a reason_n for_o it_o 1._o from_o the_o creation_n 1._o the_o man_n be_v first_o create_v 1_o tim._n 2.13_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n 2._o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11.8_o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n 3._o the_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o the_o man_n not_o the_o man_n for_o the_o woman_n gen._n 2.18_o and_o
praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n v._o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n act_n 23.5_o then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speakevil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n and_o of_o inferior_n to_o magistrate_n their_o civil_a parent_n i_o come_v now_o to_o those_o of_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n their_o spiritual_a parent_n thus_o st_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gallatian_n chap._n 4.19_o that_o he_o travel_v in_o birth_n of_o they_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o be_v these_o four_o first_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o thes_n 5.13_o and_o sure_o this_o will_v seem_v very_o reasonable_a if_o either_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n be_v consider_v or_o 2._o who_o it_o be_v that_o employ_v they_o i._o their_o work_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o excellent_a no_o call_v or_o employment_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o rescue_v of_o precious_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o endless_a perdition_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o hard_a work_n they_o be_v 1._o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 3.15_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n and_o their_o solicitor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n and_o conversation_n 4._o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a 5._o to_o labour_v the_o settle_v the_o distress_a conscience_n 6._o to_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n to_o preserve_v they_o 1._o from_o corrupt_a doctrine_n 2._o from_o a_o corrupt_a conversation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reclaim_n the_o disorderly_a by_o admonition_n and_o such_o other_o censure_n as_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n their_o work_n therefore_o be_v such_o as_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o procure_v they_o love_n and_o esteem_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o world_n joseph_n office_n in_o deliver_v out_o corn_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n make_v he_o just_o honour_v by_o the_o egyptian_n how_o worthy_a a_o employment_n be_v it_o then_o to_o deliver_v out_o the_o manna_n of_o god_n word_n the_o food_n of_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o without_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v everlasting_o 2._o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o employ_v they_o they_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o ambassador_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o a_o respect_n answerable_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o worse_a business_n than_o people_n ordinary_o consider_v to_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n let_v those_o think_v of_o this_o who_o make_v it_o their_o design_n and_o sport_n to_o put_v affront_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o to_o deride_v the_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n certain_o there_o will_v be_v a_o strict_a account_n require_v of_o all_o that_o derision_n slander_n reproach_n and_o hard_a usage_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o place_n and_o call_v and_o further_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o employ_v they_o then_o let_v those_o consider_v serious_o of_o it_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o this_o sacred_a function_n without_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n on_o his_o own_o head_n shall_v go_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o his_o prince_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5.4_o certain_o they_o that_o usurp_v sacred_a office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o due_o fit_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v never_o lawful_o call_v will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v but_o a_o very_a sad_a account_n to_o god_n when_o he_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o this_o their_o presumption_n let_v i_o advise_v such_o to_o read_v the_o story_n of_o corah_n in_o numb_a 16._o who_o be_v arrogant_a and_o ambitious_a will_v needs_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o priesthood_n and_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o their_o plea_n be_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o wherefore_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o level_a humour_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v head_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o oppose_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n you_o see_v be_v corahs_n sin_n take_v heed_n of_o imitate_v he_o lest_o you_o perish_v likewise_o in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n judas_n v._n 11._o you_o may_v read_v the_o sad_a end_n of_o he_o and_o his_o company_n num._n 16.32_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o duty_n people_n ought_v to_o pay_v to_o their_o minister_n they_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o esteem_v they_o second_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o bless_v with_o such_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v that_o holy_a call_v faithful_o and_o successful_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o p._n 323._o three_o they_o ought_v conscientious_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a guidance_n and_o direction_n real_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n thereby_o obey_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.17_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n shall_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v see_v it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n require_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10_o 16._o and_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o public_a preach_n or_o private_a exhortation_n for_o in_o both_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v god_n word_n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o people_z therefore_o must_v labour_v to_o grow_v in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n answerable_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v they_o and_o thereby_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n and_o encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o minister_n in_o his_o work_n the_o proficiency_n of_o the_o people_n in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o crown_n and_o rejoice_v of_o every_o faithful_a minister_n and_o though_o god_n will_v not_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o success_n but_o his_o sincerity_n and_o industry_n yet_o nothing_o more_o trouble_v he_o then_o to_o see_v his_o multiply_a pain_n not_o answer_v with_o desire_a success_n let_v people_n therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o husbandman_n lay_v his_o ground_n fallow_a when_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o bring_v forth_o corn_n so_o as_o to_o quit_v charge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o other_o which_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o mat._n 21.43_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n from_o a_o people_n when_o he_o see_v they_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o they_o four_o see_v
drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n v._o 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o v._o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n v._o 28._o and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_n not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v v._o 29._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o v._o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n v_o 31._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v v._o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o v._o 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o see_v more_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 215._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o young_a and_o old_a first_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o young_a sort_n all_o young_a person_n shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o high_a concernment_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v real_o good_a and_o true_o religious_a betimes_o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v 1._o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o press_v they_o to_o it_o 2._o answer_v such_o objection_n and_o labour_n to_o remove_v such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o be_v conceive_v against_o it_o 3._o give_v some_o direction_n to_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v advise_v herein_o there_o be_v many_o weighty_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o i._o god_n now_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v they_o consider_v 1._o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o he_o and_o can_v possible_o be_v happy_a without_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o he_o though_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o may_v just_o destroy_v they_o 3._o he_o offer_v they_o better_a term_n and_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o than_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o where_o else_o either_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n the_o two_o genuine_a and_o natural_a fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n and_o death_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o intolerable_a indignity_n and_o affront_n put_v upon_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o any_o to_o refuse_v to_o serve_v he_o who_o offer_v they_o so_o fair_a term_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o devil_n slavery_n who_o they_o know_v intend_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n ii_o delay_n be_v exceed_o dangerous_a 1._o life_n be_v uncertain_a prov._n 27.1_o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o young_a man_n may_v reckon_v upon_o year_n when_o possible_o they_o have_v not_o month_n to_o live_v consider_v how_o quick_a god_n be_v with_o some_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o their_o sin_n time_n be_v precious_a redeem_v it_o for_o on_o this_o moment_n depend_v eternity_n 2._o grace_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o have_v grace_n when_o he_o will_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n psal_n 95.7_o and_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n gather_v the_o manna_n while_o it_o fall_v come_v in_o while_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n stand_v open_a take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o esau_n come_v too_o late_o for_o a_o blessing_n 3._o the_o long_o thou_o delay_v the_o more_o unfit_a unable_a and_o indispose_a thou_o will_v be_v to_o return_v now_o thy_o part_n be_v fresh_a and_o thy_o affection_n vigorous_a if_o thou_o will_v enter_v thyself_o into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a experience_n may_v thou_o attain_v unto_o what_o a_o good_a scholar_n a_o good_a proficient_a may_v thou_o be_v but_o if_o thou_o delay_v then_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n thou_o be_v 1._o sin_n will_v be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o stupify_a thy_o conscience_n and_o so_o will_v make_v thy_o return_n the_o more_o difficult_a now_o may_n be_v thou_o have_v some_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n thou_o will_v quick_o lose_v it_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n call_v 2._o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n will_v more_o and_o more_o engage_v and_o entangle_v thy_o affection_n if_o thou_o give_v not_o thyself_o to_o god_n while_o young_a before_o thou_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v very_o hazardous_a whether_o the_o world_n will_v not_o carry_v away_o thy_o heart_n and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o lose_v thy_o soul_n in_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n 3._o the_o devil_n will_v get_v strong_a possession_n every_o soul_n be_v either_o god_n temple_n or_o the_o devil_n house_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o cast_v satan_n out_o where_o he_o have_v have_v many_o year_n possession_n the_o long_a any_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o great_a power_n god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v over_o they_o 4._o the_o long_o thou_o delay_v the_o more_o thou_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n isa_n 6.10_o go_v and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v god_n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o call_v for_o mercy_n who_o will_v not_o before_o hearken_v to_o the_o call_v of_o his_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o many_o repulse_n may_v go_v away_o aggrieve_v god_n may_v smite_v thou_o with_o stupidity_n and_o senslessenesse_n that_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o and_o beside_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o any_o man_n who_o wise_a shall_v be_v false_a to_o he_o and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o follow_v after_o stranger_n in_o her_o young_a time_n will_v receive_v she_o at_o last_o in_o her_o old_a age_n why_o will_v thou_o think_v then_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o do_v real_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o young_a it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o whether_o ever_o thou_o be_v convert_v or_o no._n it_o be_v rare_o see_v that_o man_n habituate_v and_o long_o accustom_v to_o sin_n do_v ever_o change_v their_o black_a skin_n as_o the_o reverend_n mr._n burgess_n well_o observe_v iii_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n wherein_o he_o may_v reasonable_o think_v he_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n if_o not_o why_o will_v thou_o not_o speedy_o turn_v to_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o thy_o youth_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n thou_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n service_n and_o who_o will_v serve_v such_o a_o master_n iv_o consider_v there_o be_v many_o great_a advantage_n that_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n betimes_o 1._o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n will_v be_v hereby_o prevent_v those_o that_o get_v bruise_n and_o strain_n when_o young_a feel_v they_o when_o they_o grow_v old_a o_o what_o anguish_n and_o pain_n of_o conscience_n have_v they_o that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o sin_n and_o commit_v great_a one_o
i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n to_o see_v any_o that_o seem_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o prove_v meteor_n and_o fall_a star_n but_o though_o some_o fall_n yet_o through_o grace_n many_o stand_n and_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o our_o saviour_n own_o disciple_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o the_o fall_v of_o some_o professor_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o continual_o jealous_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o humble_a and_o cease_v from_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o devil_n aim_v all_o he_o can_v to_o foil_n professor_n if_o he_o can_v but_o foil_v one_o of_o they_o he_o blur_v their_o profession_n make_v other_o rich_a of_o it_o and_o so_o advance_v his_o own_o kingdom_n mighty_o therefore_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o make_v we_o more_o humble_a and_o watchful_a and_o cause_v we_o often_o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n whether_o god_n glory_n be_v our_o aim_n and_o end_n and_o whether_o we_o do_v in_o humility_n and_o integrity_n walk_v before_o he_o obj._n 8._o god_n be_v merciful_a we_o see_v mercy_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n sol._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o example_n without_o a_o promise_n here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o late_a repentance_n but_o where_o have_v we_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v give_v repentance_n at_o last_o to_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o example_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v upon_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a time_n what_o if_o our_o saviour_n on_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v please_v by_o this_o rare_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o honour_v his_o cross_n will_v this_o afford_v any_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o ordinary_o and_o especial_o to_o wilful_a sinner_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o thief_n have_v ever_o know_v christ_n before_o or_o have_v ever_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v any_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o plead_v this_o who_o sit_v daily_a under_o the_o call_v and_o entreaty_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o case_n will_v minister_v little_a comfort_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o sin_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o give_v some_o direction_n to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v advise_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o concernment_n to_o they_o i_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o usual_o undo_v young_a people_n such_o be_v 1._o carelessness_n want_v of_o consideration_n and_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o thing_n that_o most_o concern_v they_o go_v on_o in_o a_o dissolute_a negligence_n without_o ever_o ask_v themselves_o what_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o god_n ward_n be_v 2_o a_o eager_a follow_a youthful_a lust_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2_o tim._n 2.22_o to_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n &_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o lust_n that_o have_v carry_v away_o and_o bury_v million_o of_o other_o young_a person_n in_o perdition_n stand_v ready_a to_o carry_v they_o the_o same_o way_n if_o prevent_v grace_n come_v not_o in_o to_o deliver_v they_o 3._o pride_n of_o wit_n part_n strength_n beauty_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o headinesse_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n against_o good_a counsel_n carnal_a reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v usual_o young_a man_n counsellor_n and_o very_o bad_a one_o 5._o slight_v religion_n and_o whatever_o be_v serious_a as_o too_o strict_a for_o they_o 6._o put_v the_o day_n of_o death_n far_o from_o they_o and_o flatter_a themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n 7._o ill_o company_n that_o great_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o compare_v themselves_o with_o such_o as_o be_v worse_o than_o themselves_o think_v that_o a_o excuse_n for_o they_o that_o other_o be_v worse_o ii_o let_v they_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o save_a knowledge_n lay_v in_o their_o mind_n betimes_o so_o that_o they_o thorough_o understand_v how_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o be_v like_o child_n easy_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o too_o many_o now_o a_o day_n be_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o right_a knowledge_n iii_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o understand_v betimes_o wherein_o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v namely_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n every_o one_o natural_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o people_n common_o mistake_v the_o way_n to_o it_o therefore_o it_o high_o concern_v all_o young_a person_n to_o be_v early_o acquaint_v and_o deep_o possess_v how_o they_o may_v steer_v a_o right_a course_n both_o to_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o iv_o let_v they_o acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o self-reflexion_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o listen_v to_o the_o awakening_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o v._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o conscience_n when_o conscience_n say_v do_v it_o not_o let_v they_o listen_v to_o that_o voice_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n tender_a vi_o let_v they_o decline_v such_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n as_o they_o foresee_v be_v like_a to_o ensnare_v they_o and_o especial_o ill_a company_n which_o have_v ruin_v thousand_o vii_o let_v they_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o serious_a sober_a mind_v and_o experience_a christian_n from_o such_o they_o may_v reap_v exceed_o great_a benefit_n viii_o and_o last_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n which_o have_v throw_v down_o many_o young_a professor_n from_o a_o great_a hopefulness_n let_v they_o remember_v the_o devil_n will_v attempt_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o foil_v they_o by_o draw_v they_o either_o into_o some_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o some_o scandalous_a practice_n let_v they_o therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o set_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n suspect_v themselves_o and_o lean_v on_o his_o goodness_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o psal_n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n tit._n 2_o 6._o young_a man_n likewise_o exhort_v to_o be_v soberminded_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o but_o i_o obadiah_n thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n 2_o chron._n 34.3_o for_o josiah_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o john_n v._n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n psal_n 32.9_o be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o as_o the_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n lest_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o thou_o jer._n 22.21_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_n not_o
his_o appear_v chap._n xix_o direction_n to_o the_o healthy_a and_o to_o the_o sick_n let_v such_o as_o enjoy_v health_n of_o body_n the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o understanding_n entireness_n of_o limb_n and_o sense_n humble_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n few_o people_n value_v their_o health_n enough_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a say_n he_o that_o be_v in_o health_n be_v rich_a and_o know_v it_o not_o want_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o worth_n of_o mercy_n let_v such_o therefore_o often_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v how_o many_o distract_a disease_a maim_a deform_a people_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v god_n peculiar_a mercy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o or_o worse_o let_v this_o consideration_n make_v they_o very_o humble_a and_o thankful_a let_v they_o be_v often_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o psal_n 116.12_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n psal_n 103.1_o 2._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n psal_n 115.1_o and_o let_v their_o main_a care_n be_v in_o time_n of_o health_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n to_o secure_v their_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o their_o title_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v sad_a exceed_o sad_a when_o a_o die_a person_n be_v then_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o those_o grace_n he_o shall_v now_o exercise_v he_o that_o prepare_v not_o for_o death_n before_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o one_o say_v well_o be_v like_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o study_v philosophy_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o dispute_v public_o in_o the_o faculty_n in_o health_n while_o a_o man_n have_v a_o right_a and_o steady_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n before_o the_o act_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v disturb_v with_o pain_n or_o his_o mind_n cloud_v or_o his_o heart_n annoy_v with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n he_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o learn_v this_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n how_o to_o die_v well_o let_v the_o follow_a direction_n therefore_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v careful_o mind_v and_o regard_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o health_n to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n to_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v our_o heart_n then_o to_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o steady_a course_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n before_o he_o and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o choice_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o before_o death_n seem_v to_o make_v any_o near_a approach_n unto_o we_o will_v be_v a_o huge_a argument_n of_o sincerity_n and_o a_o great_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n when_o sickness_n attache_n we_o whereas_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o these_o thing_n must_v needs_o run_v themselves_o upon_o such_o desperate_a hazard_n and_o such_o great_a incertainty_n that_o a_o wise_a and_o consider_a man_n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o condition_n direction_n to_o the_o sick_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n wherein_o a_o minister_n be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n than_o what_o to_o say_v to_o sick_a person_n the_o condition_n of_o most_o be_v such_o that_o they_o need_v a_o serious_a awaken_n and_o rouse_a out_o of_o the_o deep_a sleep_n of_o carnal_a security_n and_o to_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o as_o to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n but_o while_o we_o do_v this_o the_o sick_a party_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v we_o go_v about_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o for_o to_o despair_v i_o mean_v utter_o and_o final_o be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o cna_fw-mi be_v forgive_v that_o god_n be_v irreconcilable_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v himself_o to_o repent_v or_o humble_a his_o soul_n or_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n but_o see_v his_o condition_n be_v desperate_a resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o former_a course_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o while_o he_o may_v have_v they_o see_v when_o this_o life_n be_v do_v nothing_o remain_v for_o he_o but_o certain_a damnation_n such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o despair_v but_o for_o any_o person_n to_o be_v so_o awaken_v as_o to_o see_v himself_o for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o lose_a condition_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o see_v his_o own_o utter_a inability_n to_o help_v himself_o to_o be_v inquire_v and_o earnest_o solicitous_a what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o trouble_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v such_o a_o despair_n as_o be_v usual_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o save_a conversion_n and_o therefore_o for_o people_n that_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n in_o ignorance_n and_o worldliness_n in_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v never_o feel_v any_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n nor_o ever_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v under_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o expect_v a_o minister_n shall_v speak_v comfort_n to_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v soothe_v and_o flatter_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o direction_n therefore_o i_o think_v needful_a for_o sick_a person_n be_v these_o follow_v i._o let_v they_o consider_v that_o no_o sickness_n disease_n or_o distemper_n of_o body_n come_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o orderly_a guidance_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o send_v by_o he_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o micah_n 6.9_o ii_o let_v they_o set_v themselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n before_o who_o they_o may_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v short_o appear_v and_o let_v they_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v be_v mock_v that_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a righteous_a as_o well_o as_o gracious_a and_o all_o their_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a of_o omission_n of_o commission_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n against_o mercy_n against_o judgement_n against_o promise_n and_o vow_n of_o better_a obedience_n all_o their_o sinful_a thought_n and_o sinful_a affection_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n all_o their_o sinful_a word_n and_o sinful_a action_n with_o the_o several_a aggravation_n of_o all_o these_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o yea_o their_o secret_a sin_n be_v set_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n iii_o let_v they_o serious_o examine_v themselves_o and_o put_v these_o six_o question_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n first_o what_o abide_v sense_n they_o have_v have_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n by_o nature_n the_o odiousness_n and_o defilement_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o just_a desert_n of_o wrath_n their_o natural_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o good_a their_o proneness_n to_o evil_n whether_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n stubbornness_n of_o their_o will_n deceitfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n inordinatenesse_n of_o their_o affection_n sinfulness_n of_o their_o practice_n if_o they_o have_v what_o effect_n have_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n produce_v what_o sorrow_n what_o fear_n have_v be_v stir_v in_o they_o what_o course_n have_v it_o put_v they_o upon_o for_o remedy_n what_o industry_n have_v they_o use_v what_o pain_n have_v they_o take_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n let_v their_o conscience_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o to_o they_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n whether_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v affect_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n with_o these_o thing_n or_o no._n second_o whether_o they_o ever_o right_o apprehend_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n most_o will_v grant_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o then_o their_o apprehension_n and_o conception_n be_v different_a